Chapter 1 :



Irving Berlin, FRG :

The young man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the naked woman to silently cry. He looked out the window at the rainy city, chuckling to himself in both satisfaction and anticipation.

"What in God's name are you ?"the cleaning woman hissed as she curled up in the fetal position.

She was beautiful in body but broken in look, her inner thigh red from the rip of her torn virginal membrane. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her bend cries of pain and lust, caught in both sexual humiliation and fulfillment. The young man's smirk gained a bloodthirsty whorl and he flicked his finger as if to say that there was something he needed to usher her. The woman was dragged out of the bed as if an invisible hand had grabbed her by the throat. She hit the bulwark beside the man and crumpled to the flooring, gasping for air with a wale worn into her neck from an unseen force. He grabbed her chin as if to steal a kiss, forcing her to look up at him.

She had spoken to him in German language, so he answered in sort. His vocalisation was recondite and commanding, undeserving of someone so unseasoned, yet the power he wielded and the wind deepness of his individual were unlike any early homo.

"In God's name you ask ? In this room, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a snap off toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be free of me. You will spend the rest period of your life with a nerve filled with both fear and sexual love, terrified of my trace but also longing for it. What man could ever want this impure consistency of yours after the things I have done to it ? What man could ever fall in beloved with your soul after I've bent it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are unloosen, but the cage I've put you in will never go away. Until the day you die, you are my belongings. But now it's time for me to find something new to play with. I've become bored with you and this city and it's time for me to move on once again. I need some new feeding grounds."



Rome, Italy :

The ledger bag hit the delinquent's top dog like a flail, knocking him to the priming coat while his acquaintance watched in shock absorber. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old girlfriend, her typeface flushed with furor in a red as bright as her hair, the bird of her school uniform gently swaying in the walkover, and the crucifix hanging around her neck opening glow in the morning sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not deserve the clemency of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffiti being spray-painted onto the alley wall.

The boy got to his animal foot with blood pouring from his nose."You damn crab !"

He charged towards her with his clenched fist rocketing towards her boldness, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to bow back and letting her roast him in the Adam's apple. As he fell back to the background, one of his friends lunged with a knife in his mitt. Forsaking her pride and hoping nobody would see under her skirt, she spun around and delivered a kick to his synagogue, knocking him out into the street like he was a soccer chunk. The cobbler's last delinquent stood, shaking like a leafage and holding out two cans of spray blusher like they were mace.

The girl shot him a dirty spirit."If you even think of getting a single drop of paint on my uniform, I swear in the name of Heaven that not even God will be able to find your remains."His small flicker of courage extinguished like a candle, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her book bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of Italian capital, she chased him while trying to ignore the construction painfulness in her mortise joint from the uneven sett earth. It didn't supporter that her school shoes weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a projectile, following him around every turn and across every open street. She saw him swerve into an alley and skidded past it, grabbing a piece of a brick jutting out of the ground. Getting back to her feat, she took careful aim and hurled the lame endocarp at the fleeing vandal, striking him in the back of the head and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to demonstrate that you can't escape your sins. You'd ameliorate pray for your immortal soul when you wake up…"

catching her breath, she looked at her watch and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what little prison term she had and her first class would be starting in a few minutes.



"Helena, have you been fighting again ?"

The redhead looked up at her blonde roommate, Sophie, standing by her desk. The schoolroom was filled with students all the same age, male and female. The fille were all dressed in plaid skirts with white blouses and articulatio genus wind cone, the boys wearing black drawers and white clergy shirts with educatee clerical collars. Everyone carried a cross with them, either around their necks or on rosary string. Helena had just managed to get back to schooltime before social class started and now all the students were waiting for the teacher to arrive.

"How can you tell ?"

"Because you're wearing that manifest cheek of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some sinners in their place."

"Ephesians 4:32, you must call back to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a taste of the bedevilment that awaits them in Hell if they do not afford themselves up to Saviour Christ and disown their sinful elbow room,"she shaft back.

"fountainhead I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't worry, Sophie. I will. Or at least the Disciplinary commission will storm me to before I can on my own."

The door opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the educatee scurrying to their desks in fear. Their teacher, sis Olivia, was strict beyond measure. She was nicknamed the Sphinx, as in the Sphinx that the enslaved Israelite made while being whipped and yelled at. She had short blonde hair and glasses, a womanhood in her late twenties who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now class, we will stay on where we left off yesterday in translating Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at Quran 6, rhyme 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if hungry for something to be mad about. One of the male students nervously stood up, holding his bible and reading off the verse in Latin. If he got a bingle password wrong, she would assail him like locusts. One by one, the students took turns reading off verses from the bible, translating them from English to Latin. Whenever mortal made a misunderstanding, they would be ordered to urinate the death march to sis Olivia's desk, outstretch their hands, and let her slap her trusty metre stick against their knucks, each hearable slash of the Mrs. Henry Wood making everyone shudder.

Against her better judgment, Helena allowed her eyes to roll and search out the window at the sunny campus of rosewood tree University. The school had originally been developed to help deal with Italy's luxuriously orphan rate while spreading the Christian faith, starting out as a christian academy for children. Eventually, other countries began shipping in their orphans after seeing the great results, and then families started sending in their small fry. It was now the bombastic and one of the most prestigious Catholic schools in the world, boasting a scholar soundbox ranging from preschooler to college students and with USA of new priest and nun being marched out every class, ready to spread the Book of Jesus Jesus Christ. Joining the clergy wasn't any kind of requirement for the school, but after 12 years, it became engrained in the mortal of most of the students.

"O'Connor !"

capital of Montana's head perked up at the sound of her death name being called and her case became red in plethora. It was her turn to translate but she had been too officious daydreaming to pay attention to the class. She had no melodic theme which verse she had to interpret, and if she asked… Sister Olivia would practically crucify her.

"Helena O'Connor, total to the Disciplinary Committee's office immediately."

The announcement from the PA system let her publish a sigh of backup man. penalty had saved her from punishment. All the student shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, babe Olivia, but I must go forth,"she said sheepishly.

The teacher scowled at her, knowing that Helena hadn't been paying attention."Go, but I still expect you to translate when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

Taking her Good Book bag with her, Helena stepped out of the classroom and began walking as fast as she could consume the antechamber. Running was against the convention, but with how magnanimous the school was, she needed to put in some hurrying and reach the commission before they sent out another declaration. Stepping out into the clear campus, she allowed herself a moment to enjoy the sunlight, duck soup, and odor of grass, and then took off in a run. She passed by many other students in her rapid dash, both male and female. Normally Catholic schools like these had gender segregation, but with how many students were joining the clergy, rosewood Academy used the coed population as a way to help the students prepare for their vows of celibacy. By having all these teen learning side-by-side in this holy place school, it was simply a matter of teaching them to discount temptation. dating was strictly forbidden, and if they could graduate without ever giving in to their ungodly desires, they would be ready for the clergy.

She at final stage reached the edifice with the Discipline Committee, and after climbing two flying of stairs, arrived at the entrance to their bureau. As she approached the door, she took a import of gimmick her breathing space and square away her fuzz. She stepped through an open doorway into a waiting room, with an supporter behind a desk, a corridor lined with door, and respective chairs and a sofa in the corner of the room. Sitting in one of the chairwoman was a young man, though from the very brief glimpse she gave him, she couldn't quite state his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could take in older, since unlike the other male person students in this school day, he was dressed in the shameful clerical jacket crown of an ordained minister. Though he lacked the official collar.

She strode past him to the help's desk.

"hi, Helena. Same as usual ?"the fair sex asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from Helena's first meeting with the Disciplinary committee. She sighed with a tired smile.

"Hello, Mary. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

Helena nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the secondment door. She entered a group discussion room, where five teachers sat behind a long table, glaring at her with judgmental eyes. Two of them were non-Christian priest and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm sure you know why we called you here,"the oldest teacher grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female instructor cleared her throat."Three young men are being treated at the hospital, one coughing up stock with a broken nose and the other two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the police, they described you in discharge point. What do you suffer to say for yourself ?"

Helena straightened her posture and her optic became steely."I was doing God's work, helping to cure this city of its sin. Why should I have gone easy on them when they will present far unsound in Hell ?"

One of the non-Christian priest slammed his hired man on the table."That is not your decision to hit ! That is the job of the police force, not a student of this school. Every time you act up like this, you give us a bad name. We can not condone your actions, wildness can never be tolerated from someone who claims to fight in the epithet of Jesus Christ !"

"I will regret for what I did and ask God for forgiveness,"she said defiantly, as if to tell them that she did not recognize their authority.

"You'll do more than that. On top of fifteen Apostle's Creeds and ten Hail Madonna, you are going to go and justify to those boy before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a sheet of newspaper with their addresses and Helena bit her tongue, working to keep her temper in check.

"Yes, father Brian."

"Good, and to buoy up your soul with a adept deed, we have something else for you to do…"The old priest pressed down on the button of a nearby intercom."Mary, delight beam him in."

The student Helena had seen before stepped into the elbow room, letting her at last get a near look at him. He was quite tall and very handsome, with a square jaw, dispirited center, and brown whisker cut very short but still form of spiky. She actually felt her bosom to-do at the sight of him but shook the wiz away with a retightening of her lesson corset.

"This is Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. Show him around and serve him get settled. The two of you will be sharing respective classes together. Xavier, this is Helena O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now sis Olivia is going to circumvent me like a mule because I have to miss class and show this guy the ropes. No, no, it's not his shift. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to wear a smile, she held out her hired hand to excite his."Nice to meet you."

He took her hand and looked at her with confident middle. For a bit, she thought he was going to slant down and kiss her paw."The delight is mine."

Helena suddenly felt her aspect go red, but she had no idea why."Ok, follow me and I'll give you a tour."

About to step into the hall, she was stopped by one of the teachers calling her name."Helena, remember : every time you cause hassle, you make it voiceless for yourself to achieve your goal. You're facing a massive undertaking already. Don't ruin things for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting room, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic school day lady friend who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My apology, but I could get a line the conversation you and the teacher were having. You sent three mass to the infirmary and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a battleful position with them. Considering that I don't see any scratches on you or even a mark on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

People normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no judgment in his spokesperson. She tried not to blush at the praise, never expecting him to just reveal her confessedly ego with such hunch."As the teacher will tell apart you, it is not one of my upright features. I've been training myself since I was a fry in martial artwork and other fighting flair. They come in William Christopher Handy when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those accomplishment are for the goal that begetter Dylan Marlais Thomas mentioned ?"

capital of Montana giggled."You catch on pretty quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The trueness is that my end is to fall in the Swiss sentry duty and serve His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss sentry duty didn't allow female members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the first-class honours degree. If I can essay myself, then I'm sure the Holy Fatherhood will countenance me to serve him. What about you, do you design to go a non-Christian priest or do you have other goals ?"

"As it so happens, it's my dream to become Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a stairway, Helena looking at him in shock."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his hand and lifted her Chin."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

capital of Montana again felt her face go red and for a moment she couldn't move. She stared into his eyes, positive and ambitions, with her own eyes suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the first step."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the question, as if awoken from a trance."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the stairs past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his back talk."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



capital of Montana pushed that foreign moment out of her mind as she showed Xavier around the campus. She found herself peculiar about this newcomer."So where are you from ? You speak English clearly as a first of all language but I can't place your accent. You certainly aren't British, but you don't quite sound American."

"I'm from a trivial bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while English is my first spoken communication, I've picked up accents and commix them all together. I can certainly assure that you are Irish, from that hair and name, but I can also tell that you've worked to try and hide your accent. So why would a cerise beauty from the emerald isle try to hide out her heritage ?"

She turned around quickly, her face flushed both in annoying and undeniable pride from the flattery."Now you listen here, relationship among students are proscribed, both by this schooltime and God himself. Don't go thinking that some compliment will win me over."

Xavier stepped back, shocked by her ebullition but still maintaining that little smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the better policy."

Helena's face paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up right then ? Something is wrong with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's keep going. I'll show you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a large brick building, the side of meat caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sunlight. Through the large oak doors, they stepped into an grand cafeteria. foresightful tables were set out with enough seats for hundreds of students, but now all were empty, save for the few tyke who came to study during their free period.

"This is where we come for our repast at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many students we have, there are three displacement for each meal. The honest-to-god you are, the later you eat. The school does it to suit with the students'circadian rhythm. cum on, we'll cross over through here to the skill wing."

Marching past the empty board, they made their way to the back of the dining coliseum. Halfway through the room, they came across a fille sitting alone, nobody on either side or across from her. She looked about fifteen but was diminished for her age, with brown hair cut curt and her straits low as if soul had just tried to tickle her neck. She didn't have any rule book or even food with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at Helena and Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with spark eyes. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the issue, they stepped back outside. Just as the door closed behind them, Helena's tum let out a loud mutter. She quickly turned away, knowing that Saint Francis Xavier would chortle."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our homeroom before our future socio-economic class starts. At lunch, I'll have to go and rationalize to the three punks I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to do with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. Detention, both of you."

Helena tried with everything she had not to damn at the sound of baby Olivia's vocalization. She and Xavier had just entered the classroom, barely a second after the bell for the next stop sounded. She put on a brave case and turned to the nun."babe, this is Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not talk to me like I am an ignorant fool !"She then turned to him."Being new to this class is no excuse for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll need to wear some short pants for what I have planned."

The whole class watched, praying for God to have mercy on the truants'someone. Helena watched Saint Francis Xavier, waiting to see his chemical reaction, and to her blow, she thought for a moment that he was actually smirking."Spare the rod, spoil the child,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few empty seats in the classroom.

"And capital of Montana, I still expect you to translate that verse."

‘ hoot it.'



The abide by classes continued on without anything out of order. As usual, multiple students got a laborious smack from baby Olivia's meter spliff for small misdemeanour. capital of Montana got it twice when her belly growled. Both metre, she held a noncompliant scowl on her aspect, refusing to show any pain. several sentence, the teacher directed the hardest question to Xavier, but with his common confident smirk, he answered everything with pure truth and detail. Luckily they got a reprieve when the social class had to a different building for Biology Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to fare along ? I could serve you keep back your humour in check."

Xavier and capital of Montana were standing at the ingress to the cafeteria with educatee from tier 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be fine. You go eat. I'm more worried about the time. There is no way this will train less than an hour, substance of course that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"wellspring maybe there is something I can do to convince babe Olivia to pass you a straits this one time."

capital of Montana laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't body of work. You'll probably just see red her even more. Relax ; I'll be OK. She can't intermission me."



Helena looked at the savoir-faire above the door and then back at the list the field Committee had given her. This was supposedly the home of the guy that she had knocked out with a smash to the neck. After the injuries he had received, he would be base, but considering the graffito she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had school to go to anyway. The house wasn't much, or at to the lowest degree any better or worse than the other blanch brick houses lining the street. Above the doorway was the windowpane to a bedroom, currently open.

spine at the university cafeteria, Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of food for thought in straw man of him, but he wasn't eating. He was merely spinning his forking around his quarter round, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her fate, Helena stepped off the sidewalk and knocked on the door. She just had to be cultured, apologize, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Xavier continued to spin his crotch, while under his breath, he whispered something in a continuous prayer. Throughout the way, student grimaced as their food lost all taste and became similar ashes in their sassing.

No one came to the room access, so Helena knocked again. beshrew it, could someone please resolve ? ! A fizzle drew her eyes downward, where a stray cat stepped out of the nearby alley and hissed at her. Eternal City was full of them, considered by many a nuisance. Helena normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a quiver up her spine. It looked both fearful and enraged, crouched with its pilus on end and a low growling in its throat. Without her hearing, there was the sound of wood creaking above her.

Xavier began to laugh softly to himself, his little jest interrupting the white racket he was seemingly muttering, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random educatee were standing up, claiming that they were feeling sick and needed to go the infirmary. Finally, the fork he had been spinning around his pollex slipped free of his fingers and fell with a trashy clatter.

About to knock a 3rd clip, capital of Montana was sent tumbling the ground by something heavy slamming down onto the top of her mind with tremendous force. She fell on her back, her vision blurred, her mind spinning, and her skull somehow both numb and racked with hurting. As she hit the ground, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a giant pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her feet, the sound of something alloy striking the stone dry land rang out. Wincing in pain, capital of Montana slowly sat up, waiting for the throbbing in her top dog to dull before opening her eyes. At last, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The ken that met her pierced her warmheartedness like the Lance of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The young man from that morning was hanging above her, having jumped from the second story with a noose around his cervix and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a massive cut going down his torso with nearly of innards missing, as if he had undergone an PM. The phone of metal on Isidor Feinstein Stone she had heard was the knife he used to cut himself open slipping out of his hand when he reached the end of the occupation. With a waterfall of blood pouring from his open pectus, realization struck capital of Montana and she looked down at herself. The young man's organs had spilled out of him when the forget me drug snapped stiff, either ripped unfreeze from the inertia or severed when he gutted himself. Her white blouse was completely red with the boy's stemma, sitting in her lap were his venter and liver, and draped across her head like cobweb were his intestines.

At that moment, everything became white for Helena, as if she had buried her human face in flour. Her mind and all thoughts blurred after that. The simply thing she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The police force questioned Helena for several hours after that, but it took clock time for her to even turn responsive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a invigorated change of clothes did she jump talking. The boy who hung himself was not the sole casualty. The police found the Whitney Young man she had kicked propped up in a chairman at his stove, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling water. By the sentence they got there, his face had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many times he had stabbed himself, turning his body into a dish leech and bleeding himself dry.

No foul play was suspected in the destruction ; at to the lowest degree no evidence could support it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how outrageous it was. Once they were sealed they had gotten everything out of her, they released Helena into the custody of the school. As expected, she didn't attend any classes for the relief of the day, merely going to her elbow room and never leaving her bed. At least she was protected from baby Olivia. No one but the staff knew anything about her front at the scene, and she prayed it would outride that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before lunch and I never saw you again."capital of Montana's roommate, Sophie, had just stepped through the door. Helena was pretending to be asleep, keeping her back to her friend. Sophie shrugged and began to get ready for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



Back in the home room, Saint Francis Xavier was kneeling with his nose two inch from the wall, enduring his detention. As Sister Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing short pants. His punishment was to kneel for an hour with frozen peas beneath him, digging into his hide until he bled. It was one of the favorite method of punishment by nuns. Regardless of the ticks of the clock, he showed no pain, and unbeknown to Sister Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your lesson yet ? Rule breaking will not be tolerated in this school, especially by me. If you are of late, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Saint Francis Xavier turned his head to her, a gleam to his eyes that she had never seen to before. His sass curled back, revealing his bleach-white dentition."You have no thought what excruciation is,"he laughed.



In the hours that passed, Helena waited for sleep to come, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of row, after the day she had. She had gone the whole day without eating, but she wasn't sure she would ever feature an appetite for the rest of her life. She swore she could still smell it on her hairsbreadth, the smell of blood and entrails, no matter how hard she had scrubbed in the shower. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, ineffectual to stay in that bed any longer. On the other side of the room, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

Being as lull as she could, Helena got dressed and left their elbow room. scholarly person weren't allowed to cast the dorms at night unless they had to go to the bathroom, but at this hour, who was going to stop her ? With her eyes long-since adjusted to the dark, she made her way out of the dorms and into the cool off dark. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two other edifice, she at last reached the topographic point she wanted to go : the university church building. It had been built when the school first came to be, and since then, had gone through renovation after renovation to try and fit the always-growing student eubstance. Every Sunday, bookman had to be organized in shifts with sermons going on late into the night.

Reaching the front room access, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the handle and felt no chasteness. Trying to keep the flexible joint from squeaking, she opened it just all-inclusive enough to slide in and closed it behind her. The vast church was short silent and still, barely lit by the moon and virtuoso shining through the glass, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air rich with the tone of Holy Scripture pages and incense long-since burned, she wiped some sanctum piddle on her brow from the nearby basin and walked down the long aisle.

Coming out past the pews, she knelt before the hulk crossing on the rear wall, the statue of Jesus looking down at her while she clutched her own rood-tree."God Almighty, please, if you can hear me, I need your assistance now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for force in order to bring together the Swiss Guard, but after today… please… give me strength."

"He won't solution you."

For the second fourth dimension, Helena felt a sword pierce her heart, this one cold than the icicles that would hang outside her window in Ireland during the winter. She turned around, seeing Xavier moving down the gangway towards her.

"Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"chase you. It seems I went a little too far when I crushed those three insects."

His voice was unlike from before. It was much deeper but very dry and even soft with certain wrangle. It barely sounded human being, and there was a force behind it, one that weighed down on capital of Montana in way she had never before experienced. She wanted to abuse back but found her feet seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to convince baby Olivia to spare you punishment. I'd say I did better than expected, considering I was alone at detention tonight.

Tell me, how does feel to beg for something and be ignored ? How does it feel to beg for something from God and have your despair go unanswered ? I just don't understand why you humans cling to hope when you have no reason to have it in the first place."He reached out and caressed her cheek."I guarantee you, here in this"theatre of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

breaking give up of the weights holding her to that smear, capital of Montana stepped back and held out her cross."I don't know what you are, but no enemy of God will speak such blasphemy in front line of me and in this sanctum place ! I've accepted Deliverer Saviour as my lord and Savior and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, look at that jerky item you're property, at the infract man nailed to that hybridisation. Does he look like he is in any term to help you ? To protect you from me ? You gooselike humans think that those crosses will keep on you safe, but it's the contrary. What you carry is the symbol of the hapless and defeated Son of God, dying like an animal in the Wilderness with a broken leg. I saw him go up on the crossbreeding, I heard his cries of torment, and I saw the spear up blade Pierce his chest. You carry with you a reminder of the darkest day of humans, the day when even the power of God was incapacitated against human fury. You think that crucifix will protect you, but really…"Xavier reached out and touched the rosary, causing it to meld away and gloaming to the flat coat as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the Devil, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Saint Francis Xavier opened his backtalk and stuck out his natural language, and even with only the moonshine shining through the church windows, the circle of three sixes was clear as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the form, and I've decided it's clip to make my move. These death two thousand years have been fun, but I'm ready to start out thinking about my hereafter. There is a whole wide world just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and capital of Montana yelped as she felt an invisible military unit snatch her wrists and make them behind her like manacle. She was then spun around and pulled to Xavier, pressed with her vertebral column to his chest. He embraced her, running his helping hand across her supple physical structure. She whimpered as she felt him fondle her breast with one deal and motion south with the other.

"flavor free to scream all you want, your voice won't reaching anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to become Pope. That's too small-scale, I'm cook to become the king of this reality. Of course, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his fingers and Helena gasped as she was suddenly basked in flames, her undifferentiated being burned off her organic structure like flashing cotton. It didn't damage ; it felt more like a hot bathtub than existent firing. Had she been exposed to those Lapp fire under natural circumstances, she would have suffered grave burn mark across her intact organic structure. But while the flames hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her uniform, but also burning away every whisker on her consistence. From the cervix down, she was essentially porcelain. Xavier never let go of her, not a 1 singe being left on his clothes.

"And I must say, I've ejaculate to taking a liking to you. I find that fire in your eyes rather charming, that fighting spirit. Not to bring up this beautiful soundbox of yours."

She shivered in humiliation, now feeling his decoration on her bare flesh. He had one hand on her white meat, squeezing her tightly but also using his finger's breadth to probe the most sensitive nerve ending. Whether it was his experience with women or his wicked might, he was intentionally trying to invoke her and expose her to as much concentrate pleasure as possible. He moved his other hand down her flat belly, admiring her smooth skin. She clamped her thighs together, but with the slightest touch modality of his fingers, he wrenched them apart as if there were shackle on her ankles. He traced the entrance to her womanhood with his midriff finger, savoring what was to come.

"As my poof, you'll live a life of luxury. You'll rule the macrocosm at my position, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the all right intellectual nourishment, wear the most graceful apparel, and practically bathe in amber in jewels. At dark, I'll make you moan like an opera singer as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after orgasm. All you have to do is swan your allegiance to me."

She cried out as he ran his fingerbreadth between the lips of her pussy, lightly stirring the delicate form before entering her. Helena had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the greatest sins. She had never touched herself the way Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely helpless as violated her, working his fingers in and out of her ripe, puerile prime. She could feel it, the invasion of his digit stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the first clip she had felt this, and it was that indecorum that made her sick with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my book binding on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to vocalize unassailable, her voice cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable pleasance being felt from him molesting her. His paw was glib with her wetness and she could feel drops running down her interior thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you last chance ; become my queer or brook the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your queen !"

audience her resolute vocalisation, Xavier at low gear sighed in annoyance, but then began to express joy. Helena screamed in suffering as she felt something burningly hot sear her cutis. He had his lingua pressed to her neck, and after a few moments he pulled away, with the Same circle of half a dozen branded onto her with her physical body smoke. Glowing red lines stretched from the stain, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Saint Francis Xavier released capital of Montana and she fell to her human knee, but before she could try to creep away, he outstretched his hand and closed it. From his clenched digit, a coil of dismount seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing ring appearing around her neck. The two Inner Light joined and she gasped as she felt Xavier's exponent weigh down on her. She wanted to scream, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the bottom of the ocean, being crushed from every angle with incomprehensible force. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The volute of light source was a troika and the hoop around her neck was a collar. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, things are not that simple. The present moment I set my eyes on you, you lost your freedom. You lost the rightfulness to run away or to even die. If you will not be my queen, you will be my slave. Every inch of your physical structure now belongs to me. Your stallion existence is nothing more than a toy in the medallion of my hired man. At this very moment, I could dishonour you with viciousness never before seen and there would be nada you could do to stop me. But don't worry, I won't take you like that. No, I'll crook you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her three, forcing her up onto her articulatio genus with her back talk loose. He lifted her chin, moving his pollex across her wrinkle lips and then pressing down on her tongue. She wanted to draw in away, to crowd him back, but her whole body had gone limp."This apprehension will keep you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to write it down, that cachet will stop over you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with snag streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But please continue to refuse, that makes it all the more fun for me."





Chapter 2



Helena woke up with a scream, reaching up to the ceiling as if to seize a lifeline thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Xavier, finding only her concerned roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprisal that I would accept some form of nightmare.'

Seeking comfort, she turned to her bedside table to retrieve her rood, but did not happen it. Had it fallen in the night ? She reached under the bed and table but felt only the carpet. As she continued to lean over, she felt something that made her flavor like an ice sculpture. She had woken up in both bra and pantie, so she was sealed that the encounter with Xavier had been a pipe dream ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her legs, she could feel the soft cotton pressed to her Virgin flower. That's right… those fire had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to accept the lump in her throat but something made it difficult, a press holding her on all side of meat of her neck, like a hand… or a collar. She could feel it under her skin, that invisible restraint that Xavier had put on her. It didn't smell like any kind of cloth, but it was THERE. It was real. Everything that had happened finish night was real. Helena began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his bosom, one of his hands being used to fondle her breast and the other penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to say you. Last night, I—"

capital of Montana gagged as her throat closed with a stinging burn appearing on her tongue. She was unable to breathe and Sophie rushed over to see what was wrong. Her throat cleared after several seconds and Helena gasped for breath.

"What in God's name is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about live Nox ?"

Helena turned to her, having never felt so helpless in all her lifetime. She couldn't narrate her friend anything, and when she went to class, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my crucifix last night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to hear that. I could avail you look for it."

"No, I'll just look for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her fear and anxiety, Helena's appetite had returned with a payback and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an feeding contest. Her friends all watched her, wondering what had happened to make her so edacious. After returning from the kitchen with irregular, her expression paled as she heard her friends mentioning the suicides from the late day.

"What do you think"unnatural"?"one of her friends asked Sophie.

"Well from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly grim ways. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling water, another stabbed himself to death, and the third gutted and then hanged himself."

All the girls gasped in revulsion and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever evil might give birth influenced the male child'death and to suffer mercy on their souls. Helena stared at her intellectual nourishment, no longer able to eat. If Xavier had really killed them, or made them defeat themselves, then what else was he able of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a signal of the Revelation ? And could he really be in this elbow room with her ?

‘ I need to be strong and have my faith in God. I've spent my unit life preparation to join the Swiss sentry duty and protect His holiness. I won't let this Devil-spawn panic me. With God on my face, he will never beat me. Lord, please yield me the effectiveness to fight down this evil, to throw up him from this holy place city. Let me be the buckler for this school, let me be an instrument for your churchman will.'

repeating those Scripture over and over again to herself, she regained her confidence. She could do it. She could stomach against this terror. She would not feed in.



Of trend, the closer she got to the classroom, the more spooky she felt. Saint Francis Xavier would surely be there. Would he come there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking side by side down the Sami hallway ? She didn't know if she had the military posture to confront him. She arrived at class, and stepping through the front room access, she felt her heart arrest. Xavier was at his desk, optic closed and chin rested on his hired hand, as if asleep. Just like before, he wore the black coat of a non-Christian priest but without the collar, standing out from the other male bookman. She moved slowly past him, like a mouse trying to avoid waking a snoozing lion.

"trade good morning, Helena."

He spoke the words, his voice sounding normal to everyone else in the way, but to her, it was different, having that same commanding depth from the Night before. There was more to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the words being vocalized and reaching her ears, clip seemed to come to a sudden front crawl. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and grab her by the arms with her clothes vanishing off her soundbox. He ran his spit up the distance of her back, making her shiver as he sampled the preference of her smooth skin. He came up to her neck and then the back of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the illusion vanished and his Word reached her.

A few people looked over, wondering what her reaction would be. Helena's zealotry and phylogenetic relation for stirring up trouble made her an nervous someone to get closely to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, unable to even turn and face up him.

Her core beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her headspring and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything unknown occurring. All of the stratum were normal and went by simply. Sister Olivia was barbarous as usual, though she did let Helena off with a word of advice when she caught her daydreaming. She had to marvel if Olivia was doing to out of the goodness of her heart or if the headmaster had told her to go easygoing. Either way, the hiatus was nice. Saint Francis Xavier didn't say anything to her for the rest of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to materialise ?



capital of Montana stood in the university school day supply depot, looking at the shaping jewelry box with jumpiness. Along with notebook, pencils, and all style of pecker a scholar would need, the stock sold rosaries and early religious talisman. The one that Helena was looking at was a medal with the Triquetra symbol¬–the rope entwined into a three-sided loop topology, also known as the tierce knot. It was a Celtic language take on the holy place tierce, with the three corners representing the father, Son, and holy place Ghost. Normally she would take gotten another crucifix for the one that Xavier destroyed, but she had to believe what he told her about it. It did make horse sense, the Antichrist would only grow stronger against the symbol of his enemy tortured and executed. If she was going to fend off this ogre, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The only if reason why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its origins. It was Celtic, deriving from her fatherland and still popular there. She had longsighted since abandoned her culture and her past. If she were to outwear this, it would entail giving in to everything she had turned her book binding on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my feelings of home get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the cashier and slammed the transparent box on the counter."I'll look at it."



Helena was lying in bed, reading the Scripture. She felt good, each twist of the Thomas Nelson Page acting as like an audible pulse that shook away her worries. Hanging around her neck was her triplet necklace, the weight unit and shape it new to her when compared to her old crucifix, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her dorm room desk, working on homework. A loud gibe of her textbook told her that she had gotten it all done.

"congratulations Christ, it's finished. Ugh, that was savage !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, father Samuel doesn't make algebra any well-heeled for us."

"I can't postponement for the weekend, I need to decompress after all of this work."

For the first off time since yesterday, Helena laughed."You say that every week."

Their teeth brushed and horrify clock set, the two girls said their eventide prayers and went to bed.



Of all thing, it was an endeavour to gape that woke up capital of Montana, and the realization that she couldn't open her sass. Her eyes bolted open and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't motion from her smudge. Her entire body was paralyzed, as if she were under anesthesia. She was incapable of even flexing the muscles in her body or moving her tongue. With tears in her eyes, she tried to call out to Sophie, but her roommate ignored her. That misfortunate whimper was all she could do. An sinister fantasm appeared in the corner of the way and from it appeared Xavier. He wasn't wearing any wearing apparel and he was erect. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his back talk in lascivious hunger. Helena tried to hollo, but only produced a shrill hum.

"Helena, can you keep it down ?"her friend grumbled.

lean over her bed, Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her arm, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her throat, he grabbed her wrists and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of thin air, a duo of shackle locked on and manacle her to the bed. Her throat free, Sophie screamed as loud as she could, but her voice merely bounced off the walls of the room, as if they were inside a bank vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to retain her spokesperson from escaping ? Will anyone be able to hear her ?'

"I just love that sound. Go ahead and sustain screaming."

"Helena ! make unnecessary me !"

"Oh, she can't help you. She's just here to watch as I turn you into a rugged toy !"

Xavier then placed his paw on her legs and lines of black thread appeared as if growing from his palm tree. The threads wrapped around her mortise joint and stick them to the back of her thigh, then wrapped around her knees and pulled them apart, putting her on display. Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his mitt across her body.

"I know this is Europe, but this"all natural"thing is a turn off."

He snapped his fingers and Helena closed her centre, momentarily blinded by a bonfire of fire erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the Saami flames Xavier had used on her, but for some reason, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling screaming as if she was being burned at the stake. Why did it bruise Sophie so much more than than capital of Montana ? The flames vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her apparel and every hair from the neck opening down had been burned away. While her tegument was undamaged, she cried and moaned in pain, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Xavier held out his hired hand behind him and a great hybrid flew into his hand, having originally hung above the room access. Cackling, he turned it around in his hand, holding the short end so it was like a obelisk. He pressed the other end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the ensue thigh-slapper, Saint Francis Xavier forced the cross abstruse inside her, violating her with the symbolisation of her faith. Helena had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of pain and mortification. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to assist her friend ! She put all her posture into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at least open her mouth, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Saint Francis Xavier pulled the crossbreed out and crouched down, watching the blood of her displume Hymen drool out. He ran his tongue between the sass of her slit, lapping up the blood as if it were honey. Helena watched in revulsion, sickened by this monster's putrefaction but not surprised. He was the Antichrist ; of grade he would have got a thirst for her Virgin blood. As he continued licking, Sophie's response changed. What capital of Montana had thought to be sobs of pain were becoming pant of arousal, with tears continuing to pullulate from her eyes as she whimpered with each flick of his spit. Between her stage, Saint Francis Xavier was playing her like a saxophone, licking up every Henry Sweet drop of her nectar and teasing her lips with his own, while his spit slithered back and forth inside her. He moved up an column inch and put all of his focusing on her erect clitoris, stimulating her in path she never thought possible. Sophie's small whimpers became opprobrious moan as he sucked on the pocket-sized nub and twirled his lingua around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her arm becoming More and more slippery by the mo.

Without even realizing it, Helena was no longer watching in just horror, but also in interest group. She had heard about this kind of matter,"viva sex"as it was called. Did it really feel that unspoiled ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such horrific sinfulness ! How could she even think of such thing while her friend was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another scream was released, this one making her shiver. She had heard it before as a child, coming from her mom's room when she had visitor over. Had Sophie… just had an orgasm ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to report her human face while crying unused tears.

Saint Francis Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no need to feel shame. You are nothing more than an fauna after all ; a lowly, silly creature that spends its beingness searching for pleasure. God isn't here to judge you, so let out your true nature and enjoy this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her breasts, again making her whimper from undesirable intimate bliss. He moved back and Forth, painting the succulent hills with his tongue, then securing his back talk around her nipples and pulling upwards.

"You're cutis is so soft, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His head then darted forward and he joined his lips with hers. She tried to resist him, squirming and turning her face from English to side, but he grabbed the back of her head teacher and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his tongue, licking every recession of her mouth. This was her first kiss, and it was French. When she didn't reciprocate, Xavier grabbed one of her breasts and squeezed brutally severe, making her scream until at survive giving in. It was a half-assed attempt, but she began kissing him back, even sending her tongue into his rima oris. All the spell Helena watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would see directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her spreadhead ramification, resting his cock on the lip of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will help you ? You're unseasonable. nobody can aid you. Nobody can save up you. I am going to acquire you now and nothing will stop me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the head between the sassing, he grabbed her waist and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in physical and emotional agony, but not as brassy as when he violated her with the cross. She could palpate him inside her, his manhood barreling inside her unswayed cunt. He buried himself inside her up to the radix, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With C of exercise, he got into his well-used rhythm and began thrusting like a rodeo bull, slamming against the entrance to her womb with decent violence to give her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with arms.

Sophie refused to search at him, feeling his hot breath on her face."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

Helena could do nil but watch as her friend was raped without mercy, Xavier using her body as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, unable to even give her mouth and say something. It went on like that for another fifteen minute, Xavier never having to catch his breathing place. At go he stopped, shivering with a wolf grin on his face and making Sophie whimper in shame.

"Can you feel it ? Feel all of the seed I just sprayed into your womb ? You're null but a hapless cum dumpster, a rag for me to wipe off my cock with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both women thought that he would stop then, but the curse continued. For another two hours, he raped her almost nonstop, hammering her with cruel force and ejaculating into her over and over again with backlog beyond the terminal point of formula humans. Several time, Sophie would throw a weeping groan from a forcefully stimulate climax, which would make Xavier grant a thriving laugh of conquest. The only times he really stopped was to climb up to her font and force his hammer into her sass, making her potable up the mix of his cum and her pussy juice.

At last, with an hour before dawn, he climbed up off her. Sophie's pussy was bruised and battered with a huge puddle of come beneath her. Her inside had been pumped full of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her legs were bloody and lined with cold shoulder from the bite of the wire he restrained her with. Her face was red and swollen from all the tears she had cried, her voice hoarse from the hours of screaming.

Stretching, Saint Francis Xavier gave one terminal laughter."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his fingers and the wires binding Sophie disappeared and Helena felt her paralysis wane. Even while free, she couldn't motion. Her body was devoid of specialty, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did aught but close their heart and movement to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! stir up up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The alarm clock was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, Helena woke up and bolted to her friend's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? come on, we have to get you to the hospital !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm mulct !"

"Fine ? ! Don't you remember what happened last night ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a feel of annoyance mixed with a total lack of patience."Helena, did you have another incubus ?"

capital of Montana stared at her, wide eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any scrape or preindication of her assault. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the love of God, you need to speak with one of priests and confess something."

"I don't know if any non-Christian priest can facilitate me with what I have…"



capital of Montana stood in a hallway overlooking the school sports field. She had a unloosen point, while outside Sophie and several other bookman were running circuit in gym class. nix Helena had seen since waking up told her that her friend had been harmed in any way, even any house that she had noticed what Xavier's flames… had done to her trunk. Had it really just been a nightmare ? Was her fear blurring her sense of reality ?

"Did you enjoy the display ?"

The voicelessness in her ear sent Helena spinning around, finding herself staring at Saint Francis Xavier with that Sami evil smirk on his face.

"So that was genuine ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all cockcrow should secernate you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure wickedness,"she hissed.

A savage glimmer to his eye, Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her wrists and slammed her against the windowpane, his rim again to her ear."Now that's not true, even I have a drop of decency. After all, I did erase her memories and touch on her body to its original condition. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no substantiation in the worldly concern that I raped her."

Biting her lip, Helena brought up her human knee to try and flap down him in the groin, but before the strike could unite, she felt her effectiveness vanish as if all of her sinew had been severed. Around her neck, her leash was glowing and the end of the ethereal tierce was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad girl. I'll have to penalise you for that."

He turned her around, making her tone out the windowpane. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the grass with her Quaker, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their water bottles.

"Look at her, so innocent. She remembers nothing of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that crisscross, how I raped her for hours and emptied myself into her womanhood. I said to her last nighttime that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to preserve her around. When I get bored and foresightful to palpate the form of a woman, I think I'll creep into your way and put on a appearance for you. I wonder which would be more entertain, to let her remember every scene so that she can spend the Day dreading my arrival, or to mend her and wipe her computer storage whenever I'm done with her, so that every night, she gets to feel the repulsion of some stranger coming into her room and taking her christian chastity, to miss her virginity to her rapist over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you hurt her, I'll find a way to finish you !"

"Oh, you've done adequate already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roomy. You dragged her into this by being a region of her world."

"You're just trying to play tricks me, I won't give in !"

Xavier yanked on her 3, pulling her back against him. She clawed at her throat, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too boring. That ardour in your eyes, that rebellious spirit… that is what drew me to you. Pray to God to protect you, try and shield your Quaker. I want you to rebel against me. I want you to prevent hope live and dream of a day when this apprehension with be broken. Leslie Townes Hope is the belief that things will switch, that even the most ugly situation will fall to an end. People cling to desire because they have no alternative but to believe that they can outlive their netherworld or that something will happen to change all the pattern of the plot. But every metre the sun rises on their bleak world, every time they feel the strike of the lash or golf-club when person was supposed to catch their teaser's deal, that hope turns on them.

I want you to stay fresh hoping, because that will wee your suffering all the more terrible. Every time I crush your promise, you will be overwhelmed by heartbreak, by disappointment, by defection and even betrayal by God and the man around you. Reach for the sun, my little flower, so that I may lop you and send you falling back to terra firma. Wait for someone to total and rescue you, so that every time you feel my jot, you realize that you are all alone. seduce this a splendid and endless battle of wills, make up me fight to win your heart."He grasped her trinity necklace and held it up to her face."Keep this last, so that you can learn again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving Helena to fall to her knees, her pharynx sore and her body weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling tears hanging from her lashes.



Having left Helena, Xavier was in a sinister mood. He was looking for mortal, using his king to track her, and as luck would consume it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a recession just as a girl did. She was xv, lowly for her age, with short brown hair and a frail flavour to her. She had been carrying several rule book and paper, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to extract everything together.

"No, no, it's my fault. I should have watched where I was going better."Getting down on one knee, he helped her gather her Holy Scripture and newspaper."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her face turned red. The finish time she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… remember me ?"

"Of course. How could I leave those pretty eyes of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her head and tried to check her restiveness. She wasn't even picking up theme anymore.

"I've Saint Francis Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a homework assignment."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red sign."Having worry with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"springiness that back !"she cried out in embarrassment. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her possessions in a messy pile in her arms."Thank you,"she said nervously with her face downcast.

"I could help you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the worst part about alchemy, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her gaze, less nervous than before, but now tactile sensation ignominy."Why would someone like you help someone like me ?"

Xavier put his deal on the top of her head, making her look up at him with middle full of admiration. His smile was warmly and kind."Because something tells me you've always been afraid to ask for help. listen, I'll be in the library today at 6:00. If you'd like some aid, fall find me."



Just as Saint Francis Xavier had planned, Lily came to find him in the depository library. They were sitting at an stranded table in the corner of the library, where no one would bother them. They had finished Lily's chemistry preparation and now he was checking it over.

"Very upright, I can't see any problems. You did a great job with this."

Lily was trying to conceal a bashful smile while she squirmed in her bum, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm happy to assist you. I've definitely found that the work at this school is difficult. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her smiling and turned away."I don't know."

"Well we get to go home for a few workweek for summertime prisonbreak, just view as out for a month and you can drop some time at home."

Lily brought her hand up to her mouth as if to jaw her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This shoal is my home."

A second of silence passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the Lapp sort smile as when they met in the hall, but with sorrowfulness desegregate in."I know that this schooling still acts as a home for kids to have no other home to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her backtalk in the promise she could stop the speech from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Saint Francis Xavier held his helping hand out to her."I'm sorry. Nobody, especially a girl as Sweet as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the same mistake they did."

"Do you really entail that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her modest helping hand and rested it on Xavier's palm."Thank you."



Helena stood before the door of the university church, trying to work up the courageousness to touch the handles. It was in here that Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that arrest on her. To her, this church building had lost the tactile property of protection, as well perhaps as all church building. But there was mortal here, someone who may be capable to help. Pushing aside her care, she opened the threshold and stepped inside. At the end of the Christian church, by the podium, a priest stood while facing a group of simple school students, pointing out different face of the structure and giving them a mechanical understanding. He was founder Hauser, a young priest, early thirties, and at this schoolhouse he was a professor of computer architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a good ally of Helena.

seeing her footfall into the Christian church, he grinned and waved her over. A nervous grin, she approached and stood next to him in battlefront of the offspring children.

"male child and girls, this is one of my secure students, Helena O'Connor. She has a imposing way before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had magnificent imagination for cathedral, you could have been one of the greatest architects in Catholic chronicle,"he beamed. He then looked at the children."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a church building is adept stead to keep you all. We'll end this lesson, go out and revel the greatest computer architecture in the universe : the humankind that God created for us."

The young educatee cheered at the prospect of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to Helena and hugged her."It's been too long since we live on spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more nervous than before, but comforted to have the caution of someone she so respected.

"cum, deal a seat. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. William Tell me, how many evildoer did you punish this time ?"

He sat down on the pew and Helena sat with him, but she couldn't make eye link. Her decoration were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her eyes trembling with fear."Everyone in this schooltime is in danger."

The calmness on Father Hauser's face vanished."What do you think ?"

Helena could finger the collar beginning to awaken. If she was right, then if she tried to unveil Xavier's secret like she had with Sophie, the seal would close her throat and stop her from speaking. But perhaps, if she chose her news very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

Helena's throat tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a cough fit, struggling to breath.

"capital of Montana !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to keep her from falling over.

Her throat relaxed but she could distinguish the make could have done worse. That was a admonition. She couldn't mention Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"capital of Montana, what were you saying about everyone in schooling being in danger ?"

She took a moment to cogitate, trying to fall up with a way to put one over the brand. ‘ Maybe I don't have to tell him, maybe I can secern the truth by lying.'“ final stage night, I had a dream. It was more than a ambition, I'm sealed beyond doubt that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What sort of war ?"

capital of Montana glanced up at the magnanimous rood-tree on the game bulwark of the church."A war that will… show… the truth. Father Hauser, everyone in the shoal is in danger."

She then got to her feet and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"Helena, wait !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to talk about this."

"I'm sorry, Father, but my succeeding class is about to start. If I say anything more, I'll be late. Do you infer ? I can't tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the priest bewildered but implicated, she rushed out of the church.



The student stared at the incoming to the shoal, deep in thought. He was a senior, but he had been gone for a while. His fuzz was long and unkempt, his shirt was unstuck with rolled up sleeves, and he even had a tattoo on his neck. To strangers, he looked like nothing more than than a punk that didn't belong in a strict Catholic school, but above all, he was a man of faith, and the frown he wore was one of Stoicism. He had finally come back to school after taking precaution of business back home, but now he was hesitant to step onto the premises.

"There's something evilness here."





Chapter 3



"Your teachers sure weren't felicitous about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for class yesterday. Did things back home take longer than expected ?"

Father Hauser was in his office, pouring a cup of tea for a student. He was a senior, taller and more muscular than others in his grade, and while he had high school grades, he was often punished for his disregard of attire code and proper appearance. His foresightful hair was unkempt, his shirt a mess, and he had a bandana around his head. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the table beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel comfortable coming back to schooltime. I still don't flavour comfortable here."

"What do you imply ?"

"Father of the Church, has… has anything foreign been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not for sure, but when I came here yesterday… something felt legal injury to me. I stood at the entrance to the campus and I had the spirit that I had to turn around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, Father Hauser leaned back in his chair."Was this like the other meter ? Did it finger like the investigation ?"

"Much worse. Normally when I come to a scene, I can feel something watching me, always one or at most a smattering. I can sense their comportment and their desire to keep me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the evil. There is something in this shoal, and while it isn't mindful of who I am, the free weight of its presence is more intense than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really believe there is something at this schooling ? A spirit ? A poltergeist ? A ogre ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his chair, deep in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few days ago, there were three felo-de-se in the city. They weren't our students, but it was very unusual. They were performed simultaneously at different placement and in very gruesome agency. Then yesterday, a student came and told me about a aspiration she had of a number war. She told me that everyone in schooling was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her name ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can tell apart you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be able-bodied to put this whole matter behind her. I don't know what form of dream she had, but if it really was just a ambition, then it's meliorate that she forget it."

The anxious student sighed."All right, I understand. Just delight sustain a observation post for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you want to let the cat out of the bag to me about ?"

Saint Francis Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the shade behind the school Gymnasium. The small girl was even more nervous than before, but she seemed less mournful.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a shiny smile, one that warmed her warmness."Of course I would never desert you. You're too precious to me to ever leave you behind."

"There's something I really need to differentiate you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her hands over her face, overwhelmed with embarrassment. He stepped forward and lifted her mentum, forcing her to look up at him."Relax, you can tell me anything."

He put his other arm against the wall behind her, sealing her in.

"Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a blush of fear on her cute face.

Xavier worked to stamp down a wicked grin. ‘ She's even easier than I thought. I originally figured it would take at least two hebdomad for her to advance this far. Hell, I probably won't even need to use any powers to shape her into the arrant little slave.'

Faking bashful surprise, he looked away while pretending to laugh nervously."Wow, really ? No lady friend has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really get laid you. You're the first person who's ever been overnice to me. When I was with you, I felt for the first time in my life that I wasn't being a burden to anyone."

"well, to be honest, I love you too. I fell for you the moment I looked at you and saw those bright, beautiful eyes. You have such a soft and ennoble somebody. I want to spend the residue of my life sentence with you."

Lily wiped away rent of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of course, but we'll have to be thrifty. geological dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a hugger-mugger honey, understand ?"

In his mind, Saint Francis Xavier was cackling at the look of happiness on her face. A hugger-mugger sexual love ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll keep it secret !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some normal. They'll help protect us and make sure we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"start rule : You have do everything I tell you without enquiry. We can't be in a human relationship if I don't have your complete and total corporate trust. You do trust me, don't you ?"

"Of course I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her head."I know you will, because you're such a good girl. The second rule is that you can't lecture to anyone unless I give you permission. early people won't understand our special adhesiveness, so we can't let them get close. Do you understand ? If anyone were to find out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this schooltime, all we have is each other, cypher else."

She ate it up, willing to agree to anything in return for some scraps of warmheartedness. He then got down on one knee, but never dropping below her eye level. Reaching out, he placed his mitt on her cheeks.

"The third principle is elementary, we have to love each early more anyone else possibly could. nobody on this world will ever love you as much as I do, just like I know nobody could ever enjoy me as much as you do, understand ?"

She nodded and he took a here and now to pass over away more rent of joy. He then changed his tint, putting on the façade of despair."And the fourth part regulation is that if you break any of the other rules, you'll need to be disciplined. You have to follow the prescript, no matter what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to penalise you. I don't want to take in to punish you ; it would break my heart. Please, I beg you, don't force me to do it. Do you understand ?"

She again nodded, the fragile vellication of unease in her eyes at the mention of punishment, but her tenderness easily convinced. She had to never break the normal. She couldn't admit herself to be so cruel as to make Xavier penalise her.

"trade good, then how about we consummate the relationship ?"

Shock flashed across her side."What ?"

"Well we know that we're going to get conjoin someday, so we might as well make erotic love now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"Well we can't do it in your room or mine, not with our roommates always around. We have to be cunning about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To fulfill our bail outside, the fresh air to our tegument ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most gibe that our low time be out in nature instead of in some wickedness bedroom ? We could do it here in the cool shadiness or out in the light and sense the passion of the sun on our entwined bodies."

He could distinguish he had won her over, but she was still very hesitant. She was wringing her wench, ineffective to look at him."I… I don't know how to seduce dearest,"she soft softly.

Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her pass."Don't worry, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll appearance you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. First affair's first, take off your clothes and let me see that beautiful physical structure of yours."

Trembling like a leafage but desperate to keep Xavier glad, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her annulus. He then took the next whole tone for her, sliding her panties down her smooth legs and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing signs of development, with a minor fleck of pubic hair above her twat and modest B-cup breasts. Her skin was like the material body of a right peach, porcelain white and as subdued as efflorescence flower petal. She tried to hide herself, not from Xavier, but from the world around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The touch of his brim to her soft hide relaxed her and she allowed her muscles to untwist. Down on one knee, he traced his digit around her bright pinko ring of color, making her shiver.

"Your nipples are very spiritualist erogenous geographical zone. Do you cognise what that means ? It means that they provide sexual joy when stimulated."

He then began to kiss her chest, taking time to tease her small buds with his knife. Lily leaned against the brick rampart behind her, panting from the blissful sense datum of such familiar contact. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his fingers to stool her whine. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to impress her mouth and touching her knife with his. With their natural language wrapped around each other, he placed his handwriting between her leg and rubbed her Virgin gate with his thumb. She wanted to drive his hired hand away, suddenly feeling scared as thing progressed, but she obeyed Xavier and allowed him to tease the soused lip. He inserted his quarter round into her, making her whimper with the alien experience. He moved back and forth inside her, loosening her up and making her whole body flare pass with a fever of foreplay. It was when he started rubbing her clit that her voice really began to leak out out.

"This is your clitoris. It's incredibly spiritualist, and if I touch it enough, it'll make you have an climax, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you ready ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Xavier slipped his index and eye finger into her, struggling to fit them in so tight a twat. Lily released a stifled groan and Saint Francis Xavier's move changed, now becoming rapid and unbiassed. He was jamming his finger's breadth deep inside her at mad speeds while using his quarter round to forge her clit like the action button of a videogame restrainer. She leaned on him, gagging from the drown sensations. With all of her willpower, she held onto Xavier's collar with her teeth, trying not to let her unmanageable moaning escape. Xavier continued his assault on her pussycat, fingering her so intemperately and fast that she raised one leg to try and lesson the utmost sentiency. He grabbed her former leg and lifted her off the ground, putting her altogether weight unit on his bridge player as he pumped his fingers in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her body was trembling from the force of his thrusts, her bantam ass jiggling with her inner thighs wet from her spilling wetness.

At last, she gave the signifying groan that she had achieved her kickoff orgasm. Waves of delight swept through her, filling her judgement with fireworks while every muscle simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his berm, panting like a marathon runner. He sat her down on the terra firma, leaning her against the brick wall. While he waited for her to catch her breath, he licked his fingers clean.

"Your fingers are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his drawers, letting his prick parachuting out like a springboard. She stared at it with wide-cut center, having never seen an actual penis in her animation. To her it was terrifyingly large. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the next example, oral sex. This is my cock and I want you to suck in on it. Think of it as a big ice lolly. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in uncertainty, ineffectual to answer."Put your paw on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her pocket-size hand quiver, she slowly reached up and wrapped her fingers around his fellow member. The smell of it was almost scary to her, both the incredible hotness it seemed to give off and the pulsating muscles beneath the skin. She moved her hand back and forth, using that tactual sensation to familiarise herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your face up close to it."

Looking up him for confirmation, she leaned forward and he rubbed the header against her rim, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually cut her. He put it between her sass, letting her candy kiss it.

"Open your mouthpiece and choose in as much as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your teeth touch it."

She opened her mouthpiece wide and he slid it in, taking his clock time to rub the drumhead against her tongue. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it sense good to have that in your oral fissure ? Now start moving your head back and forth. suck on it like a vacuum, use your tongue and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her headland while using the voiced parts of her lip to pleasure him. He sighed with a smile as she diligently worked, her self-assurance and skill rising with each passing bit. He put his hand on her brain, breathing heavily from the endeavour of the youthful woman.

"You're such a good girl. Now let's see just how deep we can get it in."

Holding the sides of her head, he pushed himself in to her throat. Immediately she tried to promote him off her, feeling her gag reflex firing up and trying to expel the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to choke on it. Just decompress your throat and let it happen."

Tears were streaming down her face and saliva was pouring from her lower lip and making a flock on her breast. He managed to bury himself in all the way, with his bollock resting on her Kuki-Chin. Lily looked like she was about to expire out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't breath. He at last pulled out of her, letting her take a desperate hint of air, then smeared his cock across her brass and put it back in her mouth. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the tears and saliva drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. Open your mouth and adhere your tongue out."

Glad to have it out of her throat, she opened all-encompassing while he stroked himself, breaking the sealing wax of his orgasm. The first crack of semen went across her face, shocking her, and the sec and third covered her natural language. The arcsecond she closed her mouth, she shuddered in revulsion and tried to spit it out, but Xavier stopped her.

"No, swallow it all. Do you roll in the hay what is ? That's the liquified flesh of my love life for you. Are you really going to just pitter-patter it out ?"

Her center lachrymation, she gave in and forced it down her throat, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoonful of salty honey. He then wiped the semen off her side and held her handwriting out to her. Having developed an instinct for obedience, she started licking his handwriting clean like a cat, making sure that every last sperm ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing perfect, just to be expected from the man's adept girlfriend. Now onto the main dish : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Xavier motioned to his re-hardening manhood."I'm going to put this inside of you. What I did with my fingers, that was just practice."

fearfulness filled her at the outlook of such an act. That big thing was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be capable to fit."

Saint Francis Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This kind of thing is for mature adults and you're just a little kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just have to wait four or five years until you can handle it."

Lily scrambled to her feet."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Xavier smiled."That's my lady friend. Ok, turn to the bulwark and twist over with your legs spread. Put your hands on the wall.

acquiring into situation, she shivered as Saint Francis Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her hips, needing to do so due to the difference in their heights. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his absolve hand to come home her. Lily whined as the muscular mass pushed through her backtalk and entered her organic structure. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Xavier didn't hesitate to tear her hymen, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the foundation. She was so tight around him, her tiny body struggling to hold his cock. Lily was pushing against the wall with tears running down her face. She couldn't show Xavier any helplessness. She had to prove she loved him.

Loving the spirit of wearing yet another deflowered daughter like a condom, Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her virgin lineage drip mold off the shaft of his shaft. Then thrust back into her, making her yelp, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a steady but construction rhythm, slamming his manhood against the entrance to her womb, pulling out, and then repeating. With every thrust, Lily gave a modest cry of pain, but with the loss indorsement, that hurting became immix with pleasure. Their position was awkward and soon had to be reworked.

Xavier had Lily pressed against the wall like he was arresting her, holding her off the ground with one of her legs raised so that he had easy admission. She could smell the mortar in the wall, and her nipples were chaffing against the moth-eaten brick. Was this was love was supposed to palpate like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their brass against a wall ? No, she couldn't let herself reckon like that. Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the lonesome one that loved her ; she had to call back that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the position further devolved, Saint Francis Xavier now holding Lily like a wheelbarrow, continuing to violate her small organic structure with her trying to hold herself off the ground. An growth in the rough water of Xavier's jabbing told her that he was cumming again, and proving her right, he suddenly stopped and she could feel jets of hot spermatozoon being emptied into her womanhood. The white syrup overflowed from her tiny pussy, running down her belly, between her small tit, and dripping off her Kuki-Chin. Saint Francis Xavier lowered her to the ground, the untried woman curled up and panting. He picked up her discarded panties and used them to wipe off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you feel how much love I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her vocalism."Good, you and I are going to be spending a lot of time together. Your consistency belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."beneficial, and name sure you shave yourself down there before our future sports meeting. Hair is a real turnoff for me."



The pages were flipped with wrath and impatience, but refused to give up the closed book Helena was after. She was in the library, looking for any information she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find much ; every mentioning was about what would bump with the Revelation and told her nothing that she didn't already know from reading the bible : a charismatic guy would look, a whizz of political science and economic science, who would use misrepresent miracles and lies to plough hoi polloi away from Christ. Then Jesus would exhibit up and the Apocalypse would happen.

But cypher told her how to beat him herself, or how to at least struggle him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the biblical prognostication. He claimed he witnessed Christ's crucifixion and had been wandering the world ever since. So why hadn't he made his motion yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a mellow school student ? Had he always had his current appearance ? Or could he change the way he looked so that he could better assume identities and view of king ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his future, that there was a totally earth just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the leger she had been reading and leaned back in her chairperson. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to find his helplessness, then I'll require to do some investigation.'



Father Hauser sat in his diminished business office, deep in thinking. The affair Helena and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known Helena since she first came to Rosewood University and regarded her as a very audacious and spirited Brigham Young fair sex. She often came to him for help when she did something bad, both in search of guidance and for help escaping the Discipline committee's wrath. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the low gear sentence he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the total school was in danger and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for clue. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would record the Sojourner Truth. Show… the truth… What truth ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the school be in danger ? Would it happen here ? If it did, then that would signify everyone in Rome is in danger. Thane said that there was something night in the schooling as well, something different from the other lawsuit. Maybe… Helena is a victim of possession and what she saw was a nightmare brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to keep a lookout for any strange phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"Excuse me, are you Chadic ?"

The pudgy pupil, studying at a sunlit table on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I help you ?"

"My figure is Helena, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down next to him at the picnic table, setting her Quran bag beside her."You're Saint Francis Xavier's roomy, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could tell apart me about him ? Anything weird you might stimulate noticed about him ?"

Chad looked around in discombobulation."Why are you asking ? You do know that dating is forbidden in this school, right ?"

Helena groaned in annoyance."I'm not odd in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like form of a weird guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems quirky to everyone."

"He doesn't seem weird to me. He's quiet, doesn't lecture to me a lot, but he's always very polite."

"Energy he let any weird material in your room ? Anything that might give a clue as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at least I haven't seen anything. He did have a duffle bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything eldritch in there."

‘ A duffle bag ? There may be some clues in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a unusual for the first time printing he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

hooking her arm around the shoulder strap of her book bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off balance and into a crepuscle."Whoa !"

vacillation her arm, she"accidentally"struck Chad in the nerve with her Quran bag, breaking his nozzle and sending him to the terra firma, howling in pain.

‘ Lord, please forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, Republic of Chad ! I'm so no-count, are you alright ? !"He only gave a muffled cry, trying to quit the blood pouring to his nose."It's ok, I'll assist get you to the infirmary."taking advantage of his pain, she pulled him to his feet while sneaking her hand into his pocket and taking his dorm room key. ‘ And please forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed muttering in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an empty tray for dinner. He was well-known in this school, more than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old girlfriend asked her friend, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's Alexander Thane, he's a senior. From what I've heard, non-Christian priest will ask him for help from time to time."

"supporter ? Help for what ?"

"Exorcisms. Supposedly he's got some really sharp-worded sixth sentiency and is able to disembarrass people from possession faster than any other non-Christian priest. I think he once said that he was going to get a priest and just do exorcisms as a specialist. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican pretty soon."

Thane got in line of credit in the kitchen, moving his tray down the alloy slide. somebody got behind him. At that moment, his entire consistency froze and became suddenly drenched with a stale swither. Around him, the paint peeled off the walls, the food became lousy, the metal rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to skeletons and crumbled. The ceiling above his head was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of fire overhead. Feeling a blaring warmth on his back, he turned around. The school was gone, all of capital of Italy swept aside as if by a nuclear detonation. In its place was a real mountain of skeletons, with flame streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the bones. At the top of the mickle sat a figure on an obsidian throne, surrounded by defenseless women with collar on their cervix, swooning at his feet and clambering for his attention.

The figure was 20 feet in height with a very muscular build. In the literal blink of an eye, the figure disappeared and reappeared in presence of Thane, their faces so finish that he could see nothing but the bloody flames churning in his eyes. A colossal handwriting closed around his throat and a grotesque holla slammed into his eardrums, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the hallucination, finding Xavier standing in battlefront of him. The hand that had been around his throat was instead on his shoulder. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Xavier stepped by. The senior stared at him as he walked away, picking up food laid out by the cafeteria workers and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's name was that ?'

Saint Francis Xavier was thinking the same thing, while on his face, his lips had curled into an subtle smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



capital of Montana looked down the hallway both room for the umpteenth time, scared out of her mind. Completely ignoring the fact that girls were prohibit to figure the boy'dormitory and she was essentially breaking into a dorm elbow room after stealing a key from a student she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's bedroom. She was sure as shooting he would be at dinner, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the dorm rooms in this corridor were empty, but the clicking of the key seemed louder than it should give been. She opened the door and stepped inside, feeling her heart beating in her pinna. The room was empty, prompting a deeply suspiration of relief.

‘ Ok, the firstly matter I have to do is figure out which is his bed.'

There weren't any ikon or anything on the bedside tables and no notice on the bulwark. She crouched down beside the bed on the right, about to get to under and see if there was a duffle bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some reason, she found herself enjoying the odour.

Feeling her heart flutter, she slapped herself."What the hell are you thinking ? !"

reach under the bed, she grabbed his duffle bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it wide but found only free clothes. She dug through them, having to be careful and make sure as shooting that anything she touched was put back in its true place. Her solitaire wore thinly though, and she merely emptied the contents on the floor. Moving aside the clothes, she found his billfold and passport, but found zilch of importance interior. According to his ID, he was from New Zealand, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a cast aside coat, she found a little photo album, about the size of it of a bag. She was scared to open it, having a good approximation of what was inside. They were probably pictorial matter of women, either before or after he raped them, but they might also offer a clue as to his origins. She opened it up, feeling the knot in her breadbasket immediately unraveling.

The foremost picture was the Pyramids of Giza, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel room. The following one was a selfie, with Saint Francis Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the summit of Everest ? ! He was looking at the camera, not wearing any winter gear, completely unaffected by the frigidness. He was smiling. The tierce picture was very old, black and white even, and it showed the Eifel column. The fourth looked like it was from an old Polaroid camera. It showed Xavier, sitting on the grass at Stonehenge, with a big St. Claude Bernard sitting following to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the owners allowed him to drive a picture with it ? He wasn't the one holding the camera, and like at Everest, he was smiling.

capital of Montana slowly flipped through the pic record album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her metre on every scene. There was no telling what he had been doing before the initiation of tv camera, no kind of support of his actions, but could it be possible that he had always been like this ? Traveling from place to place like a tourer ? Had he really spent these cobbler's last two thousand long time like a college bookman backpacking around the globe ? He was never with the great unwashed in these pictures, never in a group photo, but there were batch of pictures of him with frank. She had seen Saint Francis Xavier smile, such as the faker one he wore when around people, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his true gloss, like when he raped Sophie. These were different. He looked… happy. Was it possible for even the Antichrist to experience something so innocent as happiness without hurting someone ? Was his appearance not his lonesome human quality ?

These image proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the 19th century. If she showed them to soul, she could convince them of what he was. She put his clothes back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the photo album with her. About to leave with it, she pulled her hand off the doorknob as she felt her collar activate. It seemed that Xavier had predicted something like this and made rules regarding certain monomania. She finally had what she needed to break free of Xavier's control and save Sophie and the rest of the schoolhouse, but it was out of her reach.

She looked at the lowly leather record book in her hand. It was the seal that had stopped her from taking it, but for some reason, a small share of her felt gladiola that she couldn't. She had been so desperate for substantiation of what he was, proof that she could use to reveal him and costless herself, but this wasn't the variety of test copy that she wanted. She wanted to use his evilness against him, to reveal his crimes to the mankind so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As much as she hated him and as much as she wanted him dead, it didn't find right to use his one piece of innocence as a arm. She wanted the smoking gun that would record the universe that he was a monster, not the one cherished possession that proved that even a monster like him was capable of joy.

She pulled his duffle bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo album. Xavier may ingest won this round, but she would find something she could use against him, something that would end his sovereignty. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her outflow from the dorm. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That dark, Xavier came to her room to cause his way with Sophie again. This sentence, he had her on her knee joint, bent over with her wrists bound to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her deflowered pussy like a jackhammer. Every clip he pushed in, his thigh would acclaim against her ass and pretend it jiggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her anguish heightened when he would reach down and gag her bouncing breasts. Paralyzed in her bed like before, Helena could do zippo but lookout man, crying tears of her own. The back time around was no less terribly, the pain of watching her best admirer being brutalized flavour like an icicle going through her nitty-gritty. She just had to go for that Xavier would again delete Sophie's memory and restore her body.

‘ Just bent on, Sophie. I'll find a way to redeem you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her grimace to the ground, feeling more humiliated than ever in her life. She felt like she was doing something wrong, something life-threatening and unwholesome. She was with Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the privacy. Buzzing inside her were two magnanimous vibrators, one in her ass and one in her pussy, with Xavier stirring them to foster escalate the tidal undulation of sensations sweeping through her. He was training her in anal retentive turn, having convinced her that it would be a heavy method of bringing her joy and physical pleasance, as well as let them divulge down the strong-arm and worked up roadblock between them.

In reality, he was doing this to weaken whatever resistance she might have to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the more accustomed she would be to following his orders. But this covert vilification wasn't all that was in their kinship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a dyad of particular date, the kickoff being lunch and walk around the park and the bit being dinner and a movie. Never in her aliveness had Lily smiled so much and been so well-chosen as when she clung to Xavier's arm, and her love for him only grew potent. This concoction of warmheartedness and revilement was turning her into the perfect slave.

"So how does your ass feel ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must savour it, don't you ? The feel the toys buzzing in your naughty component ? I bet it'll really feel trade good if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the size of a dime bag and worn on his finger with a small-scale shoulder strap. He pressed it to her clitoris, making Lily's vox jump in volume. The expression on her face, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three toys were too practically. Covering her mouth with her deal, she cried out as she had orgasm after orgasm, cumming so voiceless that the toy in her pussy was pushed out with a splattering of her liquid arousal. Her small body heaving from her heroic heaving, she shivered as she felt Xavier's clapper replace the dildo in her ass. After all the time with the vibrators inside her, her interior was incredibly sensitive, but that didn't stop him from licking every recess. He moved back and Forth between the two opening, sending his tongue so deep inside her that should have almost sworn that he was theatrical role snake.

"I can still smell the Georgia home boy from how hard you scrubbed down here in the cascade. You're such a safe missy. I love going down on you, you have a delicious and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh course, you're the most beautiful girl in the integral world."

He pulled away and got to his feet, proceeding to unbuckle his pants and let his manhood fracture free."brand sure you get it good and wet so that it will skid in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his cock in her sassing as if it had become s nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Xavier had quickly taught her what her duty was as his woman. various times during their dates, and every fourth dimension they were able-bodied to meet up during the school day, he would have her suction him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her question bobbed back and Forth with the end of his pecker rubbing against the rear of her throat. He made indisputable to stroke her hair and establish her a loving smile, as well as Tell her what a good fille she was and what a perfect job she was doing.

After a few minutes, he had her stop and then sat down on the background, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her buttock, letting him set her down on his shaft. She yelped as she felt him get in her, his member being larger than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our eubstance are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can find it."

With her back to him, Xavier had her put her foot on his knees and started bucking his pelvis, thrusting up into her with C of experience. Lily had to figure out to retain her vocalisation contained, feeling her body wanting to convulse from the genius of Xavier's manhood slamming into her book binding door. She often wished he could be more merciful with how toilsome he fucked her, especially since this was her first time being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could hold in her complaints. Besides, she was beginning to enjoy it.

"Your asshole tactile property so prissy around my prick, it's so fond and soft. Do you find estimable ?"

"Yes ! It feels skilful !"

"Then I'll make you feel even better."

He wrapped one arm around her legs and lifted them, curling her up with her knees to his chest. While continuing to send out his cock deep into her asshole, he used his other hand to finger her dripping pussy. It took less than a minute for them to both cum, Lily soaking Xavier's digit and Xavier sending spurt after spurt of cum into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? Feel how very much love I pumped into you ?"

"I can sense it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Xavier had engraved this into her mind : ejaculate equaled affection. He had brainwashed her into thinking that it was the physical manifestation of his love for her. She would lick it off the trading floor if any drops were to fall and would beg him to pour it into her.

"Ok, time to suck it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have More seminal fluid, don't you want to pledge it up ? Besides, you have to clean me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the discernment but did as she was told and began sucking on his stopcock. As she stirred his humanity around in her mouth, she suddenly shuddered. Saint Francis Xavier had just inserted a small-scale rear plug in her bum end.

"There. That way it won't leak out and go to knock off. I want you to keep it inside you until we can meet up tomorrow. Do not take it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her pile of clothes. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the cheek."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her malaise removed.



Thane crouched down in the hall, duct-taping a barrage fire to the bulwark. He had done this well over a c times already, taking vantage of his free catamenia to try and drop some light on what was going on. He had to be silence when he moved around like this, as while the school did impart him some valuation account, there were year going on all around him. Making sure he couldn't be seen through the small window in the door of the classroom at his side, he reached into his sack and pulled out a compass. The needle jiggled from the movement, but did not twirl, something that would normally occur in an country of paranormal activity. What was going on ? He was certain there was something evil in these halls, but if the compass wasn't showing any signs, then this really was something different.

He put the compass back in his pocket and replaced it with a spokesperson recorder.

"Elementary School building, Wing 5. Apr 17th, 2015.
Our founder in heaven,
hallowed be your gens,
your kingdom cum,
your will be done,
on worldly concern as in heaven.
spring us today our day-after-day bread.
Forgive us our sins
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the time of trial
and deliver us from evil.
For the kingdom, the baron, and the glory are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the vertical flute and moved to the end of the all. With a television camera in mitt, he snapped a delineation of the empty corridor.



Likewise, Father Hauser was doing research as well. Hearing Thane's words had made him rum about something. He had told the student about the three suicides, but now he couldn't help but wonder if maybe there was a connexion between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his office, looking over every newspaper and tab he could get his mitt on. The three self-annihilation had made the newsworthiness with their unusual and ghastly deportment, but the data he was capable to glean was limited. He knew their gens and what school they went to, but nothing personal. There was good deal of surmise of course ; dissimilar seed claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a Satanic rite, or that they had done it simply to get their fifteen minutes of fame.

He had considered speaking to the parents of the victims, but that wouldn't employment. He was a priest, not a tec. He wasn't even the priest from their church. They had no intellect to answer his questions and were probably crazy of the enquirer, not to mention that as a Catholic priest, he had to keep a space from the families since the boys had committed the sin of suicide.

hold, there was something. On one of the tabloids, he saw that the boy had been admitted to and released from a hospital that very day. Why did they all go to the hospital ? Did it ingest something to do with their deaths ?



Helena watched Xavier possess his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done time and time again. She had lost tally of how many prison term she had been forced to find out. She had no idea how many hours he had spent raping her best friend in front of her. These long, restless dark were sapping her durability, making it difficult to stay on awake during class. When she did sopor, she had nightmare of Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some nighttime, he wouldn't show up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of dread. She wasn't sure why he'd skip, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to hatful with her. The other possibleness was that he had gotten his fill of the flesh of a adult female, finding some other poor girl to use.

60 minutes later, he stood up, panting with semen dribbling out of Sophie's pussy and dickhead. He then turned to capital of Montana, still paralyzed. A small smile, he strode over to her, making her bosom race with each stair he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she next ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his lips while he stroked her hair."What do you recall ? By now, you must have developed a taste for it."He reached under the back and Helena struggled against her palsy, feeling his digit reach her moist pantie."My, my, you're so wet. Are you cognisant of how ruttish you are ? What goes through your mind while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you relish seeing her suffer ? Do her screeching of pain and mortification make you shiver ? Or do you experience left out ? Do you envy her for being able to feel the manhood of her master thrusting deep into her prick ?"

With her backtalk stuck together, she could only give a dull rejection.

"Ah, I love that wrathful fervour in your eyes. Let's put it to the tryout, shall we ?"

With a movie of his manus, he drew a notecard from nonexistence, holding it between his fingers. He slipped it under her pillow."Time for thing to start moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the os frontale and disappeared.



Helena slowly stirred to the sound of her warning device clock. The events of go night were blurred to her. She remembered Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. Wait, the notecard ! About to look for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her hands, the way she would seize her palm in prayer. Making trusted Sophie didn't see it, she faced the paries and record the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, time lag FOR HER TO leave of absence THE way AND SAY THE WORDS"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR labor FOR THE DAY will BEGIN.

Helena's gist dropped into her abdomen. Oh God, what in the world was he going to birth her do ? !

"Helena, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a cryptical breathing space."I really just want to lie in bed for a fiddling while longer. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but please don't dusk back to log Z's. You don't want to escape breakfast AND be late for class."

"I'll be fine, just go on ahead."

Sophie left and Helena immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the circuit board again, studying every mm. There was no ok mark she could find, no former instructions or clarifications. If she said the Scripture"penalize me ”, then she would be given some kind of labor for the day, and in telephone exchange, Sophie would be liberate from curse for that Nox. But could she trust Xavier ? Would he go along his word ? Would this chore really only finish for a day or would this be the submission he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What form of acquaintance would she be if she allowed that fiend to own his way with Sophie when she had the hazard to protect her ? And if Savior was volition to pass his life for the sinning of all mankind, she could put up with Saint Francis Xavier's cruelty for the sake of her friend's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a rich breather."Godhead, impart me strength."She looked down at the card."punish me."

Her collar immediately activated, turning into a halo of brightness around her neck. From the gang stretched Black person ribbons, wrapping around her trunk over and over again in complex knots. Known as the tortoise eggshell organization, they formed a net across her trunk like a spider web. She didn't feeling anything from the ribbons ; they were fairly informal. It was awkward and embarrassing, indisputable, but not painful or even very unpleasant. About to retrieve that she had lucked out, she gagged as the palm merged with her pelt, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the hotshot of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her knee, but what happened on those bank line. Invisible rope bound her, following the form of the credit line etched into her skin. They were so stiff, digging into her pelt and making it hard to take total breathing time. Her knocker were being squeezed as if with zip railroad tie, while one segment of the circle went between her legs. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a thong, but there was a knot right against her clitoris.

She fell to her knees, blushing from the star of the bonds rubbing against her most tender smear. No affair how she moved, she felt the roach swoop between her legs and around her breasts. She moved her custody across her body, feeling real invisible ropes tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for mickle climbing. Or was it the lines on her skin making her feel like they were real ? What was the gunpoint of this ? To make her feel helpless ? To visit pain ? It was certainly working. She had heard that mass liked to be tied up like this for intimate pleasure, but she just failed to grasp how anyone could enjoy it. Though with the way the ropes were touching her, she could definitely feel stimulation…

She looked down at the add-in. The news had changed.

HAVE A NICE DAY AT school

That son of a bitch.



"Good morning, Helena. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

Helena had arrived at the usual post where she ate with her acquaintance, and they immediately noticed how red-faced her face was. It had taken a lot of courageousness to go away her room. Her clothes didn't show the invisible ropes on her trunk, confirming for her that it was really the total darkness lines on her skin that were binding her. Getting dressed had been difficult and going down the stair had been even worse. The ropes weren't chafing or leaving any scrape. It was more like she was feeling intangible pressure and her nerve conclusion were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm fine. Don't worry."

She sat down at the board, trying not to wince from the feeling of the rope grinding against her slit. The foresightful she was bound, the more sensitive she was becoming.

"Hey, look over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

Helena looked to where her friend was pointing, spotting the disheveled student."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing class, it means he's meddlesome, and considering the body of work he does with the priests, it's important. He's an exorcist after all. Rumors say he's been snooping around the shoal, looking for some kind of ogre or something."

capital of Montana stared at him with wide centre. ‘ Wait, he's looking for a demon ? Is it potential that he knows Xavier is here ? Maybe he can help me !'



Father Hauser sat in the waiting area by the entering to the tabloid building. He had managed to win over the chief of the clip to see him, and hopefully he could get more information on the self-annihilation. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a call through her intercom.

"Father, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the shut office door, which had a window of smutch glassful with the gaffer's gens and claim. He stepped into the office, the walls lined with framed headline from the cartridge clip. Working at his figurer was the head, an stoutness balding man.

He stood up and stimulate Hauser's hand."Ah, Father Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. Elan. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the fib you posted last hebdomad, about the three boys who killed themselves."

"Father, I'm sure as shooting you know I can't give up my beginning, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could tell me any other piece of data you might have. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the solely one ? We weren't the first paper to say they were doing Devil worship. Every media outlet is being hounded by zealots."

"fountainhead what I'm curious about is the fact that they were coming from a infirmary. Can you at least tell me what you know about that ?"

"Well from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"wait, do you bed by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just give you that info. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a girl from rosewood University."



"Come on, O'Connor ! Try to observe up !"

Regardless of the private instructor's barking, Helena struggled to keep up with the other girls. It was gym course of study and she was swimming in the university pool. With the invisible Mexican valium binding her, any kind of forcible natural process was a nightmare. She never realized how much she moved her torso when swimming, and every fourth dimension she gasped for air, she felt her breath being halved from the tightness of the control. Then there was the humiliation she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the roach were inconspicuous, but when wearing nothing but a schooling swimwear, she felt like the totally world could see her in this inglorious straightjacket. Then there were the line of reasoning, the blackness transmission line on her tegument, as wide as her finger and sort out as day. Luckily, swimsuit at a Catholic schooling were as modest they could be. They were more same wetsuits but with light sleeve and pants legs and covering her throat like a turtleneck, so her collar and the binds around her shoulders were covered.

The division was supposed to do five lap, but by the time all the other lady friend were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more hackneyed than any of them, feeling the roofy sap her persuasiveness. The champion was dissimilar in the urine. They felt almost like fingers brushing up against her flesh, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a real massage, but the input was just as potent. The parsimony around her breasts like they were being fondled, the friction of the rope between her branch, and the grip on her shoulders and abdomen left her a blushing wreck, clinging to the edge of the pond with the other girls and gasping for air. The pee was cool but she felt so blessed hot. Her classmate all looked back at her and whisper amongst themselves, wondering what was wrong with her.

No surprisal, the bus stormed over."O'Connor, what's the affair with you ? Normally you would hold been the offset to make the twenty percent lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Duke of Windsor. I'm intuitive feeling crazy today."

"Well you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the showers and wait for class to end."

Nodding in gratitude, Helena slowly climbed out of the pool and made her way to the locker elbow room. This was actually the best hypothesis for her. She had been forced to change into her swimsuit before class in the privacy of the lavatory, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could shower down and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the showers and turned the hot weewee on, panting as she removed her bathing suit. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so strange on her, but also seemed to compliment her soma. Now that she thought about it, the flavour was variety of cool. Perverted, certain, but ignoring that, the bible banning tattoos, the pain in the ass of getting them, and the cost, this wouldn't be half bad to get permanently. She'd just necessitate a less sinful version.

She released a pant of euphoria as she stepped under the shower, feeling the hot water supply rinse away the chill and the chlorine of the pool and ease her muscles. She ran her hands across her naked trunk, rubbing the tattoos to try and alleviate the tension of her binds. Why did this feel so adept ? She leaned against the bulwark, letting the piss pour down her discase frame while she massaged herself. Her centre bolted open when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her tit and was sliding her fingers between her legs. She held her arms out to her sides and shake her brain like a dog, trying to free herself of these sinful sensations.

About to deform off the shower, she stopped and nearly fell to her knees. Her breathing became Haggard and she clutched herself. The alliance, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her trunk taking a new normal. Originally, amongst the different grayback and entanglement on her chest and stomach, she had had a roofy going between her legs like a thong, tucked into her ass with a knot against her clit, as well as two choking bonds around her titty, as if they each had leash of their own. Now, she had two wanderer webs on her titty, the coiffe binds converging on what felt like two anchor ring, pressing down on her areolas with her nipples poking through, making them intumesce and stand erect. The rope between her legs had now become two, but they were wrapped around her thighs like a harness. They had settled right in the furrow, between the sides of her pussy and her internal thighs, squeezing the plump lips and making them ruck as if expecting a osculation.

Helena could barely stay on on her feet. With how sensitive the showtime pattern had made her soundbox, the changing on the bonds had almost invoked an orgasm, the first orgasm she had ever had. Catching her breath, she at net turned off the shower and staggered out. She sat down on one of the benches amongst the lockers, nearly yelping as the bail bond tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to have to have through this ?'

Once her beat had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her unvarying. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the doorway to the locker room swung open and her classmates strolled in. How farsighted had she been in the shower bath ? As she got her matter together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the storage locker to get dressed.

"Hey, loser !"

Helena rolled her middle at the phone of the shrill voice. It belonged to individual she hated more than anyone else in the world, endorsement only to Xavier : Daphne Brooke, one of the bitchy girls in the schooltime, and before the Antichrist's comer, she had been Helena's Nemesis. Their mutual hatred was understandable : Helena was an nervy child of God with a pure marrow and soul ( minus her violent temper and kinship for wildness against infidel ), and daphne was a extraordinary delinquent with a hobby of"convincing"priest in training to kick downstairs their vows of celibacy. In rescript to get her off drugs and put the awe of God in her, her parents had dumped her at Rosewood University. From day one, the two women had been at each other's throat, always snitching on each other and badmouthing each other.

"What do you want, harlot ?"

Helena's rule was to never swear and she wasn't going to break it because of Daphne. The high-risk she would ever call up her was a tart, and even then it was only because it was a word used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the sight of the highschool and mightily"nonpareil Helena"falling behind everyone else. Let me infer, you're still sick from throwing up this morning ? Do you acknowledge who the father is ?"

All the other girls watched and whispered amongst themselves, while Helena, having yet to even face Daphne, gave an annoyed sigh.

"I'm not pregnant, but knowing you, I'd be storm if you could say the same. And even if I was, I would go through with childbirth and give that sister a wonderful life, unlike you with your trusty coat hanger and favorite dumpster."

The other students all covered their mouths and silently laughed in shock from the brutality of capital of Montana's response.

Daphne just gave a smug sneer, tying her wiry black-market pilus back into pigtails."As if any man would be willing to put up with a girl who's on her period 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at to the lowest degree I still get mine."

Shutting her footlocker, capital of Montana strode preceding Daphne, drunk on lordly triumph for getting the shoemaker's last discussion and making it unadulterated. Even the invisible binds couldn't dampen her spirits after that righteous beating.



Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in pity before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't eternal sleep with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the period ! I trusted you with this task and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to consider in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in battlefront of him, her eyes filled with terror."You can trust me ! Please ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Xavier put his script on her straits."I'm not going to impart you, but you clearly don't respect the regulation and empathise how important they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I have to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the gymnasium and made his way to the computer storage way. There weren't any classes going on, and while the teacher was in his office, Saint Francis Xavier was using his powers to put him in a brief coma. While he walked, it took all of Xavier's willpower to hold back from grinning. It was time to see just how dedicate this stunned girl was. Would she leave him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her soul ? Plus it would let him quench his thirst for malice.

He brought her into the dark stowage and closed the door behind them."Ok, rent off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Saint Francis Xavier had her rack under a low-hanging tube. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the pipe and then tied the sleeve around her radiocarpal joint, keeping her bound like hamper with her arms raised. Standing nude while tied up, Lily shivered with embarrassment and fear. This was different from all her other moments with Xavier, there would be no fun or pleasure. She had broken the rules and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The whiplash of a belt across her lower back made her cry out in botheration unmatched by anything in her life history. She could find a red welt forming on her vanilla skin and she tried to hold back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the prescript and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this fourth dimension on her thighs. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her wrists. A third strike was delivered, landing across her rear end.

"I'm sorry ! Please barricade !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her several more times, crisscrossing her backrest and ass with long contusion. He then had her turn around and face him, her eyes puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her oculus widened. He was crying as well, crocodile tears of form, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him more than it does me ! He really does have intercourse me !'

A strike to her categorical belly robbed her of the smile that was about to appear.

"Every option has consequences, this is how the globe works. I gave you love and the promise of a beautiful futurity, but apparently that didn't mean value anything to you."His belt slashed her privileged second joint, just inches from her pussy, then twice more."I thought you were a dear young woman. That was what made me bonk you."She continued to cry, trying to lean back to lesson the painfulness when he whipped her between the legs."Bad girls get punished because they hurt the people that care about them. Are you a bad young lady ? Good daughter do whatever they're told and follow the rules. Are you a trade good daughter ?"

Lily's howler reached new superlative of book once he started whipping her breasts. Her nipples stung as if WASP had stung them and the nerves felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never break the rules again ! I'm a good girl ! I'm a good girl ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"Good, then it seems the punishment did what it was supposed to."

Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the frigidness concrete floor, her body lined with bruise. She looked up at him, her head shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you punish me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her pegleg."Please give me your passion, put it in all my holes."

Xavier grinned and took out his pecker, not hesitating to fathom her diminutive pussy and mount her like an animal.

‘ It's just so comfortable !'



Helena walked down the hallway in between social class point. She was exhausted, unable to ever get well-fixed with the invisible binds stimulating her pulp every irregular. She was counting down the moment until the end of the day, wondering when this jinx would finally be lifted. Her step-in were soaked, the rubbing of the rope between her leg made her vagina flavour like a runny nose. Looking through the crowds of students, she came to a sudden stop and felt her heart drop-off. Walking towards her was Xavier, that usual smirk on his grimace, like he had the unanimous earthly concern in the medal of his mitt. In his bearing, she could blaspheme that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for breath. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a s, their eyes met. His gaze was piercing, inhuman, peering into her soul. With a lazy swish of his handwriting, he reached around to her turn down backbone. His digit passed through her blouse as if it was a hologram and he pulled up on one of the rophy and let it snap back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well birth just sodomized her in front of everyone. The hallway was full of people, but no one had seen the bm. He walked away, leaving her to stand there with people passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, Helena, there you are."

She spun around, finding Father Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the mad smell on her pretty face."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"trade good, then I was hoping we could take little talk."

"I'm sorry, Father, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll separate your teacher that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her articulatio radiocarpea and led her into an void hallway. This was unusual ; he was never this forceful before. He was being polite and gruntle, but he had never laid a script on a student like this. Away from prying ears, he turned to her, a timid look on his side."On the 10th, did you get into a fight with three male child in the city ?"

The trope of the dead boy flashed across her psyche, his consistence hanging from a snare with his organs spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. capital of Montana, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might bear thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffiti on the bulwark of a edifice ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their wickedness, and then I left ! Please tell me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that pipe dream you had. You said that there would be a war that would show the truth. What did you think of ?"

Helena bit her lip, knowing her collar would activate if she used the unseasonable words."I saw a valley where the fight would remove home. But it would all pop out in the school."

"And what is the Sojourner Truth that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could secernate you, but I can't. I really wish I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's hilltop furrowed."One more affair. What made you think God sent you this dream ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would sympathize what she was trying to severalise him."Because we need His protection. I'm sorry, Father. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to meditate over what she had told him. He was now certain from that desperate look in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could tell him more, she was unable. What if it wasn't because of a want of information on her part ? Maybe individual was keeping her quiet. The constabulary ? The school ? Or maybe something malefic had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to stop her from spilling its secret. It was time to consult someone on this thing, should the defective be true.



The day at last came to an end, and once Helena went to bed, she felt the unseeable chemical bond disappear. The black product line on her skin vanished, and lastly, she could respire and stretch fully. If Xavier kept his Holy Writ, then he would not come into their room and Sophie would be prophylactic tonight. She still had the card with her. She'd have to see if the deal would stay on the come day. If it did, what would befall ? Would it be the ropes again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't matter ; she had won this round. Her pride remained integral. She and Sophie said their evening prayers and went to bed, and finally, capital of Montana got a salutary dark's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired young girl took a thick breathing place, holding the wit in her deal. She was alone in her sleeping room, just like before.
"Punish me."
Nothing happened to her physical structure, no laurel wreath or forget me drug sprouting from her catch. However, the text on the card changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE POOL TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE DOORS WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the card, waiting for some horrible particular to go forth. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the puddle ? Hell, that was barely even a trial run. That was more like a summer camp dare. Sure, it would be awesome if she got caught and being up so late on a school night wasn't very appealing, but screw that. This would be loose ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt like old age, school seemed to pass by without apprehension or concern. sure as shooting, Xavier was using Sophie as a hostage against her, but all she had to do was just go swim naked in the school pool. As long as she did that, Sophie would be OK, and hopefully, Xavier wouldn't do anything to mess with her. That foregone conclusion was a huge exercising weight off her berm. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the dark to come more and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a piddling fun.



Helena thought it would be difficult to keep from falling asleep, but instead she was incredibly uneasy. She hated the melodic theme of breaking the pattern and getting caught, but she was actually form of excited. At quarter to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, Helena put on some spare clothes and snuck out of her dormitory elbow room. Strange, the last meter she had done something like this was when she went to the Christian church and Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as restrained as potential and avoiding any planetary house of stave or students awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the bill had promised, all the threshold were unlocked. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The position of the pool were lined with lights that she had never noticed before, creating shifting chromaticity that painted the blue cap while the air itself was heavy with Nox's vestige. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The Cl syndicate that she had swam in hundreds of time before now looked like a glimmering saltation from the Garden of Shangri-la, or some crystalline oasis deeply beneath the earth.

Standing at the edge, she slowly took off her clothes. She felt incredibly nervous, unable to barricade imagining the bleachers being lined with spectators. It took a dozen looks around the room for her to gain the confidence to dislocate out of her bra and panties. Completely naked and shivering in expectation, she looked to the clock up on the wall. Both hands struck 12 and her collar activated, telling her that the fourth dimension had come. Taking a deep breath, she took a footprint back and then jumped. She hit the water in a arrant prima donna, sliding in like a dagger. The feel of the water against her naked body shocked her like a deadbolt of lightning and she writhed beneath the airfoil, overcome with this new, blissful sentiency.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her naked variant. After all the sentence she had spent in this pool, the water had never felt so beneficial. The freshening shivering shocked her system like peppermint, and unlike a Bath, she was able-bodied to stretch and move. She began swimming to the former end of the pool, relishing the sensation of the cool water kissing her tit, tickling her stomach and back, and licking between her legs like a paintbrush. She moved at her own pace, her speed decided only by how debauched she wanted the piss to stray over her skin.

Reaching the shallow end, she rested her chin on the boundary of the railing below the surface and let her body float up. Her oculus bolted open as she heard someone enter the water nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Xavier, settling in the pond like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to look down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to join you. You were having so much fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a moment ago. She readjusted her arm across her breasts and Xavier sighed.

"Honey, we're a picayune past that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the like gravy boat as you are."

She refused to take on his gaze."Stop that. I'm not an flasher like you. I'm nothing like you."

Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her heart shut, afraid of how he was going to molest her. She could feel the movements in the water, reaching for her covered breasts. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you recollect people cover themselves because they really believe that nudeness is sinful, or because they are afraid of the world not accepting their admittedly selves ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to enshroud your beauty, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and soothing way, it would experience made her tenderness disturbance if coming from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say Helena didn't feel something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her branch, and as if forgetting why she had held them there in the first place, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the body of water at least. Xavier moved past her to the wall, then pushed off and began swimming across the syndicate in the backstroke. Helena kept her eyes shut, not wanting to encounter out whether or not"it"would float.

"semen on, just standing there naked doesn't counting as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to enjoy yourself, just like you were a minute ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why cook me do this thing ?"

Having reached the early end of the pool, Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

murmuring curses, capital of Montana swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all fours. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a piddling fun for once. Stop taking everything so damn seriously and hold up on the waste side."

"Oh, so that circle thing was fun ? And I shouldn't take the colza of my friend seriously ?"

Saint Francis Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shallow end, this time with Helena following. Only once they both touched the wall did he serve."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. inferno, she hasn't even had her first osculate yet, let alone lost her virginity. Admit it, being bound was the most thrilling experience you've had in a while, even more than when you beat up tough. You felt alive when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own body. The stimulate possibility of getting caught, the erotic tactile property of the circle clutching your physical structure like handwriting, you were high as a kite on endorphins. And this whole day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't guardianship about breaking the formula. If anything, it made this more turn on for you. You're having fun, enjoy it."

Helena lowered her head below the water and blew bubbles in frustration and embarrassment.

Saint Francis Xavier looked over to the clock."William Tell you what, swim with me for XX minute and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the next twenty minutes, she tried to advertise Saint Francis Xavier out of her mind and simply enjoyed the pond. She did slow laps and lazily floated on her back, her exposed breasts pointed at the cap. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so strange to her, to be swimming defenseless with a man, the Antichrist of all hoi polloi. It was like this puddle really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that compare ! He's evil ! He's a monster'

"Helena, sentry this."

She followed his vocalisation, spotting him on the diving board like the statue of Jacques Louis David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly display. But a contribution of her wanted to see. Even after all the times he had been with Sophie, Helena had never gotten a look at him nude. It had always been too dreary. He was very masculine, almost buff. It filled her tum with butterflies for a reason she didn't understand.

"I'm serious. sentry this."

He did a few quick saltation on the board to build up up energy and then leapt off. In midair, he spun around and curled his body into a flip, simultaneously. Even Helena couldn't hide her surprisal at the sight of the stunt. She had seen Olympic frogman perform exchangeable simulated military operation from the high school jump, but never off the diving board just a meter above the urine. To think he could do it with so little way and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a grinning."I learned to do that from a monk when I swam in the River Ganges. Do you want to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her nose at him and looked away."As if."

"Come on, you'll be glad that you tried it. Even when you are at your lowest, you should always try to make happy retentivity. However this ends between us, whether we live our lives together or our course diverge, don't you want to say you had the courage to get up on that control panel and make yourself smile ?"

This was strange, why was he being so nice to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, arrogant, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely different soul. When she saw him speak to others, he was always kind and charming, but she had learned to see through that false part, smell out his dissembling. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the mask he wore to shroud his evil ; this was a whole early side to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his photo album. Helena tried to jib, but any self-possession she built up just poured out of her like a colander.

"Fine."

She moved to the sharpness of the pool and climbed out. Walking to the diving board, she realized as if for the first prison term that she was naked. sure, she had been naked this unanimous clock time, but at least she had to body of water to hide herself with ! But on the former hand, Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her like this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving board and again felt a minuscule pang of nervousness, realizing she had basically put herself on video display for Xavier like a trophy. She shook those thoughts away and cleared her mind, trying to concentre on how she was going to do this. She dared a glance at him. The smile he was wearing was warm, supportive, and sent a rush through her. She again tried to push these strange impression away, and after a quick hop to built up energy, she leapt off the control panel. She was far from graceful and hit the water before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Saint Francis Xavier's ridicule, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Saint Francis Xavier ?"

The reply came when she felt his hands on her back and erect end. He burst from the weewee beneath her like a missile, picking her up and tossing her a few feet away with a splash. She gave a shrill yelp when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the control surface, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of rage or thwarting, but out of some kind of childish instinct. Laughing, Xavier splashed her back, and the two of them began fighting in this manner. They moved around in the kitty, trying to nullify getting hit with each other's Wave while sending their own, all while the clock left the pilot deadline in the ancient past. For that fourth dimension, Helena could not cease herself from smiling. She didn't want to admit it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got timeworn, she called for a time-out to catch her breath and check the time. It shocked her how late it was. Had she really been so preoccupied to lose track of time to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really need to get to bed."

"grip on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"fountainhead I heard that you're the fastest on the girl's swim team. How about a agile race ? One lap ? We can even arrive at it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can afford me one liberate boot to the testicles any clock time and I can't stop you. Hard as you want, no catch to hold you back, and I won't even use my mogul to block the pain. You can relieve it for the next time you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to return to your dorm without your wearing apparel. Let the dark air dry you off."

capital of Montana's whole body tightened up at the prospect. On one hand, the mind of getting an unhindered bitch to Xavier's ball was a dream semen true, but on the other hand, getting caught running naked across the campus would easily be an second expulsion, but she really was the degraded on the swim squad, but then again, she wouldn't have shoes and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No king, right ? You swim like an modal human ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"shit you, Saint Francis Xavier !"

Helena sprinted across the university campus, naked as a Cyanocitta cristata. Somehow, he had beaten her by a hair, regardless of how grueling she swam. He had teleported her clothes to her room and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her residence hall room without getting caught and ruining her life. She could only move at a certain gait without shoes, and every drib of piddle on her unclothed dead body felt like the prod of an icicle. She also didn't like the feel of the cold air on her naked form, or to be more accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Xavier was walking back to his dorm, whistling to himself with his hair wet from the shower bath he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in Helena's eyes, her conflicting impression towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his rare benignity and the sexual delight he forced her to experience. It was that difference that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to rig her thoughts and feelings and pull her closer to him. Bending girlfriend'spirit had always been second nature to him, as well as a way to drink down meter and mollycoddle his hungriness for sadism, but she was different. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any other young lady ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the result of his work. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to roll in the hay that he had made her grin.

The sound of spray key being released and its stinging aroma interrupted him from his thoughts. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his olfactory organ to the back of the gym, his preferent place to screw Lily. There was a girl there, about capital of Montana's age. She had stringy black hairsbreadth, tied into pigtails, with a cigarette between her lips and a can of nebuliser pigment in her paw. On the wall was a cherry-red pentangle, lopsided and runny like egg yolk.

She turned to him and took a drag on her cigarette, the end almost as bright as the flame that would have lit it."What the piece of tail do you desire ?"

Xavier sighed."Satanist ? Really ? Is that your very feeling or do you just do it to be a insurrectionist ? Are you just some poser that wants to look coolheaded to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for anarchy while you're at it."

"Fuck off."

"You masses always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the easiest to mess with."

"Hey, I told you to fuck off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some laborious metal ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the cheek with the blusher can, yet not a single drop ever landed. Her eyes widened as the crimson paint simply swirled around him like flames. Her jaw hanging falling off, the coffin nail between her lips fell to the ground.

"You should be careful,"said Saint Francis Xavier as he picked it up."You have to realise sure you put it out or else it could lead off a fire."

He held it up to his face and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the ember without even the slightest twinge of painful sensation.

The miss staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your story of religious belief. If you are just a talk through one's hat Satanist, then I am the man who is about to turn over your living into Scheol. If you truly believe in the Antichrist's arrival, in MY arrival, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Xavier's optic lit up like electrocution coal and she was brought to her genu by the weight of his power, crushing her from all side like the sea. A wide grin crossed her aspect, when any normal girl would own been crying in panic.

"I've been waiting for this day my full life, the day when I would finally meet you. It's been my dream to fill contribution in the end of the world, to help bestow about the destruction of mankind."

A cruel smile crossed Xavier's lips."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you serve me from this point forward. What is your gens ?"

"Daphne, Daphne Brooke."

"Daphne, do you swear to do anything I tell you and obey my every instruction ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to hold yourself to me, mind, dead body, and someone ? For every cell and hair to become my property ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you avow to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my retainer, my apostle, my slave, my disciple, the toy to bear the ire of my lecherousness and hunger, as well as my second in command ?"

"I swear !"

Xavier began to laugh softly and then leaned down. He pressed his tongue to her forehead and branded her with the three sixes, while around her neck, an celestial choker formed. She screamed at initiative from the pain, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this stop forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his trouser, hefting his manhood in social movement of her face."Time for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without hesitation, she lunged forward and began sucking on his peter, tidal bore to please him and get her life-time at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for Helena. After being up so late the premature nighttime, staying awake in schoolhouse was a nightmare. She had to admit, while she had been angry when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swimming had allowed her to relieve some of her tension. When she arrived in class for first base full stop, she felt nervous around Xavier when she should own felt fear and hatred. Last night, he had made her grin when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that same smile he wore when he watched her start from that diving table. She averted her regard, feeling a density in her breast. That smile lacked any sort of lousiness, and that's what scared her the most. She was also worried, as there had been no labor written on the heavily he gave her. Even when she gave the order for her penalty to begin, nothing happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he have something more insidious in mind ?



Thane moved through the school, checking the batteries he had laid out earlier. He carried a device with him that would gauge the amount of power they had, and if they had lost their care, it meant that something occult had passed through the area and caused an vigor distortion. The batteries were unmoved, all reading full moon charges. That was three go wrong mental testing, the first of all being the reach and the second being the vocalism record-keeper. He had gone through the school and used it to record himself saying entreaty from the Book. If there were anything around, it would certainly respond to the speech sound of praying and hopefully react. The fipple flute had picked up zilch. The only evidence he had was his own gut notion. But was that just a flue ? Had he been wrong about the school being haunted ? Or was it potential that he was dealing with something too powerful to be detected by such simple antic ? He still had one thing left : the pictures he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your get-go order for me ?"Daphne asked, walking with Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the shelling taped to the wall of the corridor."I'm not sure yet. severalise me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in confusion."What are those, batteries ? I've never seen those before."
"Very interesting. That's a thaumaturgy paranormal research worker use to detect the presence of look and daemon. Is there some form of ghost hunter clubhouse in this school ? Any groups or mortal known for doing this kind of thing ?"
"I can reckon of one person. Alexander Thane, he's a junior exorcist who does workplace for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite likely that I'm what he's after."He began to laugh."This could be fun."



The second that Helena lied down on her bed, she knew something was wrong. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a facial expression. It was a portable DVD player with a red ribbon and the bill of fare taped on. Sitting next to it was a pair of new phone, high caliber. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A GIFT, AS fountainhead AS YOUR NEXT trial. WATCH THE FIRST sequence ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE CHARGER IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU pauperization IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a chukker-brown film or something else awful. Oh well, this could be worse. Hopefully Sophie will go to sleep soon and the episode will be quick.'

As usual, Sophie was passed out within minutes of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, Helena pulled her blanket over her head and turned on the DVD player. She had never used one of these before, but it was easy to figure out. Oh goody, it was porn. Yep, Xavier was making her sentinel pornography. From just the initiative Page, it looked like sort of miniseries about college kids screwing each early in between scenery of poorly-acted play, and not for a indorsement did she believe that anyone in this serial was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the purity of her soul, she put on the headphones and selected the start episode.

For the next hour, she watched the narration unfold. When the number 1 sex scene started, her collar spark and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the headphones and cover her eyes. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie so many times before, but this was dissimilar. The consensual prospect spared her the fear and anguish she felt during those times, leaving only an instinctive reaction. The setting had one of the subaltern female fictional character fucking her teacher for a better gradation, and as she watched them rip off each other's habiliment, she felt her body thrill with nervousness. This wiz, it was almost impossible to identify. It was like the dread she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary committee's office, but so much more intense, and even… pleasurable. The slew of the fair sex's titty made Helena's stick out wrench with jealousy. certainly, hers were a good size, but this cleaning lady's were care melons. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that lustful smile when she pulled it out of her mouth and stroked it, it brought Helena to a statuesque pose, so fixated on the movie that she was barely even breathing. for sure it was all acting, but to see that expression of turpitude, to see soul experiencing sexual blissfulness, it was actually making her curious. Then when he went down on her, Helena's rarity grew. What did it experience like to have a man do that ? The womanhood was shaved down there just like capital of Montana. Was this why Xavier had used those flame ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the veridical action started. As Helena watched the professor make that initial penetration into the student, she held her breath. To actually see it slue in like that, she didn't empathise how someone could moan like the char was. Wouldn't it hurt ? To get such a big affair pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every porno did, and while Helena had originally been disgusted by the very idea of watching this, now she couldn't look away. She tried to snub the way her body was heating up from her arousal and the moistening of her panties. She couldn't pretend that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiological interest wasn't as intense as her scholarly interest.

Strange as it may fathom, she was actually paying attention to this porno the same way she would an important lecture in one of her stratum, with completely exclusive aid. She was looking at this from the linear perspective of a student, not unlike the student currently being bent over the prof's desk. Every clock time they did something, be it kiss, engage in oral, or modification positions, she studied it closely, her mind hungry for the information. It was the mechanics that she found so interesting, the way they would proceed their trunk. hell, she hadn't been this curious in a subject since she started taking martial humanities lesson in preparation for joining the Swiss Guard.

There were two More sex scenery in the chapter, much longer than the dialogue and plot of ground development between them. Once the episode stopped, Helena's hand reached out with a will of it's own to take up the next one. Her leash stopped her. It seemed that Saint Francis Xavier wasn't just going to make her watch porn ; he was going to embarrass her by keeping it from her when she finally became interested. With her arousal now replaced with shame for how fixated she had been, Helena turned off the DVD role player and pulled the mantle off her forefront. The brisk air felt as cold as ice to her, at to the lowest degree in comparison to the oven of her aroused hint under the cover version. She stashed the DVD actor under her bed and lied down. It was a minuscule bit later, but she wouldn't be as wear the undermentioned day. Though with her mind replaying the entire erotica, she wasn't indisputable how easily she'd be capable to lessen asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the school's picture taking club, having finished developing the pictures he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this room or any other at this hour, but with what he had just discovered, rules didn't matter. He was gripping the table, trembling with dread at the scene before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between form, when it was most crowded with students. Unbeknownst to him, Xavier and capital of Montana were in the delineation, caught at the very moment that he used his index to strive out and pull on one of the invisible ropes that had bound her. Deep in the sea of people, he could see mortal, a figure eclipsed in iniquity, as if the picture had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a daemon or heart that I've been sensing, but something pretense to be a scholarly person. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my yap ; the malignity is powder compact and hidden in the body to the point where even I can barely sense it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the school day is in danger."



The next trial capital of Montana faced was to see the rest of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a fiddling bit difficult. She had one study hall during the day but two hours left on the DVD. Classes ended at 5:00, so if Xavier had just given her one more hour, she would deliver been alright. No incertitude he planned it this way. Her only when option was to eat a ready dejeuner, leave to learn the final stage episode, and accept being belatedly to the class afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, Helena's schedule opened up and she came to the schoolroom where she had her study hall. She signed out to go to the library and left in a hastiness. She had forgotten the fourth dimension it would read to tie up the unleash conclusion and incur a safe space, so no matter what, she was going to be tardily to her next class. She arrived at the program library and quickly found the quietest and hollow spot. She hid out in the corner of the audiotape section of the building. With the new computers that the school day had bought, the only aliveness this area saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the floor, she opened up the DVD musician and turned it on with her earpiece secured.

The floor picked up from the night before, with the cliché college dramatic event continuing to play out. Helena tried to cut the bad acting and focus on the plot, if only to stave off boredom. The beginning XXX view came and Helena blushed with pity and revulsion. It wasn't a sex tantrum, just one of the college girls masturbating while murmuring the public figure of a manly character. The disgust Helena felt was different from the previous night when the first sex conniption started. At to the lowest degree then, she could shrug off the inescapable sensation of luxuria by telling herself that her eubstance would naturally oppose to the sight of two multitude engaging in intercourse. Back then, she felt wish just the commentator, like she was a simple student watching a movie in health class. Watching the busty brunette stir her fingers around in her slit removed that genial cowcatcher. This felt much more intimate, as if she were being recruited to fill the purpose of the second person. The woman might as well have been right in strawman of her, articulatio genus spread with her chestnut pilus scattered across the cold depository library carpet, murmuring Helena's name.

Helena could feel the collar preparing to intervene every metre she tried to avert her gaze. She had to watch it all the way through. This felt more iniquitous than the earlier porn, which in spell made capital of Montana feel more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her guard down, trying to clear her mind so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly curiosity had returned. Having such a close-up vista of that woman's slit, smooth as a Barbie wench and dripping with foreplay, it invoked an interest group in Helena as to the machinist of self-pleasure. She watched every movement of the woman's digit, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer lips or plunged them into herself. On one deal, she was disgusted to be looking at another woman like this, but on the other, she was singular as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even think it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The woman soon climaxed, but unlike the other female orgasm Helena had seen so far, this woman… went the aloofness. A watercourse of unclouded fluid spurted from her kitty, transforming into a continuous splatter as she desperately rubbed her clitoris with her bridge player blocking the way. The stridency of her voice made capital of Montana halt over and over again that her headphones were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an orgasm, would she squeeze out like that ? Not that she wanted to, of path ! She would never do something so sinful ! Either way, the panorama was not over.

From her bedside mesa, the woman drew a vibrating dildo, big and pink. Helena's eye widened in shock as she heard it buzz and saw the shudder in the rubber. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The woman plunged the dildo into her pussy, moaning as it rumbled inside her. capital of Montana's oddment was now mixed with fear. How could something so big not wound ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be painful, as the woman moved it back and forward inside her like a sex-crazed zombie. She did this for a couple minutes, switching back and Forth between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the entrance and teasing her clitoris.

After her secondment orgasm, she pulled out another dildo. Helena watched with eyes as wide as dinner party plates as she turned around and jammed the sec into her asshole. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering thrusts and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really possible for a woman to be capable to do that ? But why put something in there ? That spot is stark !'

This meter, Helena didn't bother trying to retain from wondering what that felt like. While she was sure she never wanted to do that ever in her sprightliness, she at least allowed herself to own that curiosity. Soon enough, the prospect ended and returned to the story line. Helena's collar allowed her to check her watch. The study residence hall was half over, and just as she had predicted, the episode would end at least ten minutes after her next stratum started.
For xv minutes, the story went on, with the cast of acting school dropouts dragging the game along. capital of Montana actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that wish was granted, and the scenery became a cabinet room with two girls in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now Helena felt truly shamed for her curiosity. As she watched the cleaning woman kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to keep her physical structure from reacting. Never in her living had she even looked at a woman with libidinous eyes, but to see two of them together with their tongues swirling was giving her a strained perspective, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some hidden the true. She had always been taught that the human being body was sinful and that homosexuality was an abomination, but now she was beginning to see the sensual elegance in the feminine form. The ravisher of their faces, the softness of their skin, the vernal adulthood of their modernise bodies. fixture porn was about highlighting the anatomic link between men and women and the way in which nature had designed their dead body to make out together. To Helena, the connexion of these two women seemed to reinforce the mortal, the two of them reflecting each other and giving tell views like butterflies on a mirror.

The previous scene had put a womanhood on show, for her body to be viewed like a museum small-arm, but with these two cleaning lady together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the spotlight. Their physical repugnance made it so that Helena didn't see the pairing itself, but the sexual potency of these adult female being fulfilled without being restrained by veritable intercourse. It was like neither fair sex existed when compared to the other, except to compliment them.

capital of Montana watched as the two women did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each other's tit, went down on each other, and so on. To her, it was like seeing women in a storey of detail unlike any former. When the episode finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprisal, having been so deeply hypnotized by the pot and her own persuasion. She was sore all over, having sat in that position against the paries with the nidus of a Buddhist monk. She checked her watch. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with embarrassment. Her scanty were wet.



"sire Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, Peter, we don't need to stand on ceremony."

Father Brian and Hauser were in the former's office, just down the hall from the Disciplinary committee conference way. The two priest sat down on either side of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old non-Christian priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about Helena O'Connor."

Father Brian sighed with his hired man over his typeface."Oh Creator, who did she beat up this time ?"

"No, it's nothing like that. I'm worried—and this is going to vocalize ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a stern and have-to doe with look."What do you think ?"

"She came to me the other day, talking about a dream sent to her by God of a war that will demolish this schooltime. When I tried to agitate for point, she was unable to, as if mortal had bought her quiet. Kurt, I've known her since she was a little fille, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when Alexander Thane returned to school, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an evil presence here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his gifts. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a sign of some form of possession ?"

"Or something along those lines. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was unplayful. I'm asking if she was in trouble recently, perhaps made an enemy with an unchristian nature or was at an unholy place, anything that might mean something sticking to her. I heard about those three boys, the ones she fought who killed themselves, but she said nothing happened and I haven't heard anything unusual about them. They went to another school day and there weren't any reputable rumors that they were involved in Devil worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone tell you ?"

"William Tell me what ?"

"putz, she was at the scenery of one of the suicides. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his doorstep, covered in roue and organs and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is true, then what happened to them is no concurrence. There is something wickedness following her."



Helena left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her tiffin. She had told her protagonist she was meeting with a teacher for makeup work. The closest and dependable place she could think of was her elbow room, so with her cay already in hand, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her dorm, hurrying up the step and down the corridors. Arriving at her elbow room, she unlocked the door with rickety hands, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to complete this final installment as quickly as potential and get to her next class.

"Come on, come on, come on, come on, come on. Hurry up."

She muttered this nonstop flight, wishing for the thespian to move on to the sex so that at least she'd feel like she was progressing through the write up. Soon enough, that time came, but just like with the second episode, she didn't get what she had expected. The scene was the locker room of the university football squad, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and Forth River at the half-dozen men standing around her, all with prominent erections.

‘ Oh God. This porn just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, Helena had become a little bit numb to perversion, or at to the lowest degree she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how weak she really was. The cheerleader was on her knees, naked, with saliva rolling down her breasts and her head surrounded by cock. Loudly gagging, she ran a chaotic cycle of sucking on the dick in her look and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her bridge player she jacked off two others, then another man would step forward and she would let him plug his cock into her mouth like a index socket. The actress had a wolfish face on her face, begging the men for more, but Helena still felt fear in her substance, like something terrible was about to happen.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable view, being passed around like a basketball and abused, it was her definition of Hell. Would any woman really put up with this or even want it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this kind of situation would turn into a repulsion story. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the alternative of saying no or asking for a break. She had to let them all use her to their pith'content.

That anxiety escalated when the real sex started and the men plugged all her holes. At any time, she had one cock in her pussycat, one in her ass, and one in her oral fissure, and if she wasn't using her blazonry to balance, she was giving handjobs. There were always a duad men in the background knowledge, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their erecting. In time, Helena calmed and a mixture of boredom and ignominious curiosity bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the woman masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this woman getting fucked in both the ass and pussy at once made her wonder what it felt like. Never in her aliveness did she want to try it, but she wouldn't mind seeing or hearing a description of it.

As expected, many of the scene were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and Helena wasn't sure if it was the sight of the cleaning woman's lift end with both holes stuffed or the two ball release at the top and bottom of the screen that actually made her chuckle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the hell happened to my life-time that would make me end up watching this garbage ?'

Eventually, the picture boiled down to the money stroke. All six men were taking turns, blowing their loads into her mouth and on her face, making the woman look like a glazed donut.

‘ Yuck, that lug feel so foul. How can she stand being sprayed with it from so many dissimilar guys ? I don't even want to know how laborious it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the normal storyline, Helena readjusted her placement in bed, her body again sore from not moving a single cm. She checked her alarm clock, seeing that lunch was just about over and the sequence was only one-half finished. Blah blah blah, More dialogue. Ugh, was Xavier really going to make her watch this crap as well ? Eventually the next sex scene came, and this one made Helena laugh bitterly. It was the main case in a reverse gangbang. It was in his dormitory room with the three go female person type, deciding that they would all have sex at once to learn which girl he should be with.

"Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This time, Helena wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these eccentric have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also hard for her to take this seriously because she felt like of all the scenes, Xavier had picked this pornography just for this one event. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was funny, as if she finally had something to laugh at Saint Francis Xavier for. As the cleaning lady moaned and cried out how much they were enjoying themselves, Helena's modality continued to lighten up, now realizing just how hilariously ridiculous this all was.

‘ rightfield, like any cleaning woman would willingly undervalue themselves and become some loser's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at in conclusion there was the closing shot. The main character was facing one of the penis of the seraglio, the female child that Helena knew from the beginning he would end up with. The instalment was almost over, and with it, this whole comical series. But strangely, capital of Montana found herself tense. The two characters had yet to even get down speaking, but to her, the piss-poor playing seemed to sustain quadrupled in tone. Just the looking at on their faces showed admittedly dramatic depth. Even the lighting and camera work seemed a hundred clip more professional.

"But why would you cull me ?"the woman asked. Helena had watched this cleaning woman pine for the lead male's care from the very beginning, and found it odd that the persona seemed almost wild that she had been chosen."Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot to a greater extent fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and Helena could not deny that he was very openhanded ; a foreign thing to think after the scenes she had seen him in. He lifted her mentum and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing strangers. I want someone I can expend my life with. Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that kind of thing. It was second nature to them. That kind of married woman is only trade good to take in on a natal day, if you get my drift."

Helena's thorax reduce up.

"But you and I are diametrical antonym. How can we be together if we have cypher in common ?"

"Why are you looking for reasons why this won't body of work ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't fear about compatibility finale nighttime when you let go of all your worry. Let yourself be happy. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an alibi to push it away."

Helena's chest continued to tighten. Of all the pornos in the world, was there any signification to this panorama that would throw Xavier plectron it to be the subject of her trial ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a reason she did not know.

The woman looked up and gave a beautiful smiling."Ok, I'm ready."

The scene then ended and the citation began to swan. Helena slowly closed the DVD player and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the device under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a good al-Qur'an. She felt loosen up, lighthearted, barely caring how late she was for stratum. Wow. cerebration back, this perverse film had shown and taught her affair that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the beginning. It was a wicked and disgusting world, but even with terrible acting, it was still a very honorable one. Maybe… it was a good thing she had seen this. Her whiteness had taken a heavy hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for watching, but she was lofty to say that it had expanded her parameters. It was a eruditeness experience unlike any other.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a just idea to exchange into some dry panties first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the exposure across Father of the Church Hauser's desk. The young non-Christian priest took the delineation and closely examined it. The sight of the dark figure chilled his stock, but the hallway was too crowded to determine the identities of any educatee who might throw been around at that time.

"And you're positive that this isn't some error in the growth process ?"

"95 % certain. However, what concerns me is that this is the only sign of a supernatural front. I haven't heard any rumors of strange phenomena happening in the shoal, which would coincide with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's possible this entity could have gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you live what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some kind of diabolic entity masquerading as a student. Its evil is far to a greater extent thick and stable than in a unconstipated paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to gaze at the photograph. None of this was making sense. He and Father Brian had both come to the conclusion that Helena was possibly the victim of some form of self-command, but if what Thane was saying was true, then this was far more rarify. On the former manus, that could actually be capital of Montana in that movie and the blackness was the result of the demon clinging to her. Either capital of Montana was possessed or the entity was something other than a regular demon.

"Since I was able to get it on picture once already, that will be my strategy from this point forward. I already told the schoolmaster about this and he's agreed to let me make word-painting of all the classes under the guise that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to help ?"

"You are a teacher, meaning that you have access to pupil data file. Try to find something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL COMPLETION SIX TIMES TODAY. YOUR apprehension WILL Tell YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE good deal WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T evening THINK OF CALLING IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR hall ROOM.

Helena stared at the bill of fare in horror, feeling like she was going to scream. That illegitimate ! Bad enough he put her in those awed ropes the other day, now he wanted her to violate herself in sinful vanity ! And even worse, he had forbidden her from just skipping school and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will kill this monster if it's the close thing I do !"

Her neckband then activated, appearing around her neck and rumbling. Xavier wanted her to… touch herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this kind of thing before ! But she was in her student residence room, which meant she had privacy… at least until Sophie came back. She had given her the same excuse as the morning before yesterday and bought herself some time. How long did she possess before her acquaintance came barreling through the doorway and caught her in the midst of her shameful act of hedonism ? The collar's oestrus and power increased, telling her that she was running out of metre. She had to do it now or else the raft would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a silver medal platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… devote me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this apprehension for clemency. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her circumstances, she climbed back into bed and lied on her back. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an orientation from that porno, but all the detail seemed be slipping out of her mind. If she just… started, maybe she would be able to fancy it out. Taking a bass breath and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her hand into her panties. Her physique was still as smooth out as glass from Saint Francis Xavier's flames, as if her body was unequal to of producing new fuzz follicles, and she had to take, the gentleness of her pelt didn't smell half bad. She slowly traced the petal of her virgin flower with her fingertips, feeling that patrician signature reverberate through her lower body. It was like a tickle, one that didn't make her laughter but instead made her feel warm. She did this for a couple second, letting herself get used to the sensation. Her breath fluttering, she pushed it further and moved her finger's breadth between the lips, stroking the pinko Department of the Interior. She could feel herself becoming wet, her body reacting to the stimulation.

She continued on like that for five minutes, the guiltiness of her sin being washed away by the liquid arousal clinging to her fingertips. She could not deny the pleasure she was feeling, the soft deadbolt of electricity crackling through her body. But she felt dead, knowing that there was Thomas More she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to have an orgasm ? I'm not sure enough I'll get one at this rate, considering what I saw that woman do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her eyes screwed shut, she slowly inserted her centre fingerbreadth into her slit, making her shudder in the sudden undulation of strange walking on air. It felt proficient. She began moving it back and Forth River, her digit sliding effortlessly through her velvet sleeve. Her flap breathing space became cryptic knickers, with her muscles expanding and contracting and making her writhe and stretch.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't avail it ; she needed more. She inserted her index finger as well, while her left manus struggled to find something to seize onto. At firstly she clutched her shoulder joint, then her arm, but at finis settled by grasping her breast. Her bridge player was under her bra, her palm massaging her feminine shelf. Had her skin always been so mild and smooth out ? Had her breast always been this with child ? She experimentally gave her nipple a sonant pinch and gasped, feeling as if a deadbolt of lightning was stretching between the piano nub and her pussy. Her wholly eubstance was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her back and then curling up, her voice beginning to splay disembarrass between her frenzied pants.

A memory flashed through her mind. Saint Francis Xavier had done the very Saami thing to her in the church. He had embraced her, using one helping hand to fondle her breasts and the other hand to feel her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't call up about that now !'

She tried to promote the memory out of her mind, feeling it contaminating the pleasure she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her mental imagery syncing up the past and the present so that her hands became his.

‘ Get out of my head ! I want goose egg to do with you !'

She tried even harder to save the thoughts out, focusing solely on the pleasure and the physical expression. She was so close ; she could feel it. But she could see Xavier's arms around her, this figment of her imagination flashing in and out of her mind's eye like a strobe light. She could feel his breath and sass on her neck and smell that masculine smell that his bed shared. Her will unwrap, those mentation of Saint Francis Xavier momentarily flooding her mind, and in that consequence, she came. Waves of euphoria, unspeakable to her innocent mortal, submerged her consistence in a hot bathtub while trillion of lilliputian massage therapists gave every sinew a deep rubdown. Her voice slipped rid, a single groan echoing through her room, while she could feel drops of her arousal splattering against her palm.

Soon, the bliss ended, and she was left gasping for air with her dresser heaving and her mind dark. What in the universe had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the outset female person phallus of the Swiss Guard, but now found herself the captive of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a common heretic. The collar was calm now that she had satisfied the command. With a full day of school and five more sessions to go at random meter, how in the world would she do this ? Wait, multitude wouldn't be able-bodied to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no point in worrying about it. She could do nothing but wait for the shoe collar to reactivate and then occur up with a plan.

After taking a moment to ask God to forgive her for her over-the-top act, she got dressed and left her dormitory elbow room for the cafeteria. There was still mickle of time before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vibrant and full of life.



Saint Francis Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a photographic camera. He was in a crowded hallway, and holding the camera was a student he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandanna around his head teacher, Saint Francis Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a unusual vibe off him. Was he the exorcist that Daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his name ? Andy Cain ? Andrew Bane ? No… Alexanders Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking pictures like that, I can't use my king around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my picture taken ? Wow, the years are starting to necessitate their price. Oh well, I might as well give him something to chase.'



Trying to sustain her dignity, Helena left the classroom and walked down the Asaph Hall. The shoe collar had activated and was buzzing around her neck. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to commit the sin again, this time in the bathroom. How terrible. She entered the lavatory and checked each cubicle to get sure they were hollow. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the niche stall. Muttering curses, she removed her skirt and panties and left them folded on the toilet paper dispenser. She sat on the toilet, her aspect in her hand, contemplating her shame. The heat energy of the collar increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in reluctance, she reached between her legs and began toying with her cunt. Her fingerbreadth found their way into her much well-to-do than the first sentence. She leaned back against the tankful, letting the pleasure steadily establish with the sliding of her fingers. This was only her second time masturbating, but in a horse sense, it already routine, like she had mastered it twelvemonth ago and was now just going through the motions.

Hello, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a gibbousness in the corner between her back talk. She had seen it before in the porno, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very raw, with the strokes of her finger's breadth sending jar through her body. She recognized this touch and location. The other day, there had been a knot in her inconspicuous adhesion, pressed to this very location. The more she touched it, the more noticeable it became, soon feeling like one of the fixed pea plant that Sister Olivia would have her kneel on during detention. She rubbed it with her thumb while working her index number and middle finger inside her, liking the whizz she was being blessed with.

The opening of the bathroom door hit her like an invisible biff. Two girlfriend had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of sinks, just talking and complaining about the schooltime. Just by their tint, she could secern these girls were of the same ilk as Daphne. She stopped her mitt, waiting for them to leave. Not ten seconds after she pulled her fingers gratis, the collar reactivated, telling her that if she didn't resume masturbating, the deal would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just expect a instant and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The choker didn't stop and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her costless hand to spread over her sass and stop her pants from being heard. The little girl'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to vent about how much they hated the school. Every word they spoke sent a shiver up Helena's acantha while she pleasured herself. These girls were having a conversation, while not ten feet away, she was stirring her pussycat like a biblical bawd. What if they were to find out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the schooltime for this ! She would never be allowed to go in the Swiss Guard ! If she wasn't measured now, her whole time to come would be ruined !

One of the girlfriend leaned against the dillydally room access, her shoes right in capital of Montana's perspective. Oh god, she was so close ! concern was pumping through her mineral vein like her blood, but that fearfulness was quickening the thrusts of her fingers and strengthening the reaction she felt. Beneath her, the potty gave the slightest creak from her shifting wait. To Helena, it was like the holler of a buzz saw, but luckily, the early two girls didn't seem to hear it. She adjusted her position and kept going. She could feel it bubbling inside her, her next orgasm. Just a small More ! A little Thomas More ! A tidal moving ridge of pleasure at in conclusion swept through her, making her whole body writhe as if she were suffering a capture. But while her manus was over her mouth, her voice managed to skid through.

The two female child heard it, the small narrow escape, that homo whine. The young lady leaning against the room access stepped back and turned around."Hey, is someone in there ? !"

For a irregular, Helena's mind shattered like chalk as her wholly deflower future tense flashed through her mind, but ingenuity immediately struck her. Holding her tongue out tightly between her lips, she blew, imitating the noise of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to hold that in until you two left."

oath in disgust, the girls rushed out. capital of Montana sat there on the throne with her fingerbreadth still inside her, wearing zippo but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her orgasm or pride in her brilliance, but she burst into unmanageable laughter, easily the hardest she had laughed in years.



Helena was now in class, listening to sis Olivia give a lecture on famous man of art in the Catholic world. The day of her third visitation was still going and she had already masturbated three times. Her eyes were on Xavier, sitting two rows away in the middle of the elbow room, a feeling of boredom on his human face as the deterrent example progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his hand below his chair. Helena's centre began to race. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his fingers, so gently that it wasn't even hearable. The apprehension around her neck activated, heating up and buzzing against her flesh. She could not see it, but he had grown his trademark insidious grin.

‘ cocksucker !'

She raised her hand, but Sister Olivia had her cover turned and was writing on the board. With a twirl of his digit, Xavier increased the activity of the collar. prison term was running out, she had to take a leak her outflow.

She gave a small cough. *Ahem*"apology me, Sister Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm feeling sick."

The nun turned to her, an annoyed frown on her case."No, you may not. If you're touch sensation sick, that's the Lord punishing you for being a bad student. Don't you dare break my moral again."

The collar was still active voice and becoming more intense, telling capital of Montana that the trade was about to be broken. It was time for something drastic. Turning in her hot seat, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to take care at her with concern. Hiding the motility and acting like she was trying to keep her mouth from opening, she jammed her finger's breadth down her throat and triggered her gag reflex. In that mo, every muscle and venous blood vessel in her chief tightened like piano wire, making her feel like her skull would be crushed under the pressing. Her half-digested lunch was poured out onto the trading floor, sending a thrill of disgust through the entire class.

"Out ! Out !"Sister Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, capital of Montana got to her metrical foot and staggered out of the classroom, clutching her now aching abdomen. Behind her, the rest of the class was herded into the hallway until a steward could follow and clean up the mess.

Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to pay back her for that.'



Helena certainly felt better coming back from the bathroom. Her belly was still a little sore, but she had flushed her body with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the bailiwick of ridicule and gossip for a while. She returned to the classroom, now cleaned up and with the windows open to remove any mess about odour. The early bookman all tried not to front at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a calendar week of detention."

The nun's declaration brought Helena to a deadened stop, her case flushed red and her mind rebooting from the indescribable rage now flooding her.

"self-justification me ? Are you being serious right now ? Did you not just see me fuddle up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Saint Francis Xavier was also looking at Sister Olivia, his eyes lit with ira unbefitting of his character.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare take that step with me ! You interrupted my lesson and defiled my classroom ! One more than countersign and I'll put the concern of God in you !"

The intelligence came out before Helena could stop them."Fuck you."

Everyone in the elbow room became as blench as corpses, all feeling like individual was squeezing their viscera in a bench vise. Practically foaming at the mouth, sister Olivia rushed towards the defiant student, her trustworthy meter stick raised to beat that spiteful search off Helena's aspect. Helena put her right groundwork back, readying herself to render a slug if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to give care. The flash of a pitch-dark coat swooped between them with one bridge player grabbing Sister Olivia's wrist and the other seizing capital of Montana's shoulder. Saint Francis Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her shoulder with his ovolo pressing down on her arm, using his sinful strength to hold her from moving that joint or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her safety from sis Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a scholarly person, I have no right to verbalise, but I can no longer condone your cruel and draconian means of discipline. No instructor worth their Strategic Arms Limitation Talks would ever lay their hand on a student. Helena was sick and you denied her a luck to reclaim from her illness discretely. This is your fault, not hers. You have no rationality to punish her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You ungrateful, militant maggots !"

With lightning speed, Xavier snatched the m stick out of her hand and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your knees and beg the Disciplinary committee to take in action."He then snapped the measure stick with his fingers, sending splinters flying and making all the students shiver."Because I certainly won't answer to you."

Whether it was the military capability of his words or some kind of diabolical big businessman, Helena wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made Sister Olivia storm out of the classroom to find the Disciplinary Committee.

"Helena,"said Xavier, making her look up at him though unable to see his face."I suggest you go back to your hall room and get some eternal rest. The honk belong in their beds."

Once again, Helena didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the effect of his powers, but she wordlessly retrieved her leger bag and left.



"What can I do for you, master ?"

Smiling, Xavier pulled Daphne close and kissed her. Her eyes rolled back into her chief, her Satanic fondness overwhelmed with the happiness of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her mouth from his, other than his tongue of course. She could feel it running down her pharynx and filling her whole body. It felt like death. He pulled his lips away, revealing a black miasma flowing into her throat from him. The vaporous current ended and Daphne fell to her articulatio genus, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from Hell and the taste of those menthols is making even me sick. Seriously, girl, cut down on the smoking. That's what you can do for me. In all earnestness, I have just given you a bit of my power. That guy, Thane, he's been taking pictures in search of me. If you use that top executive when he snaps a film, you'll appear as a black specter. I want you to cause trouble around the school that will send him running. accident, combat injury, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up straightaway and bowed to him."I'll do your bid. Is there anything else ?"

Saint Francis Xavier's smile gained a sadistic tress."Yeah, be at my way at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded jeune fille was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not think about Xavier. She didn't even have it away why she was in her student residence room, she wasn't actually sick. Oh well, she only had another two classes that day, and after hearing what happened, her teachers would probably be lenient. She could at least use this time to study. About to accomplish for a textbook, the buzzing of her collar drew a suspiration of aggravator. imprecate it, this was the fifth time. Oh well, might as well just do it and enjoy the privacy.

She reached into her panties and began massaging her button, playing with it like a tiny joystick. Her heart began to backwash, her breathing becoming shallow. She worked her fingers inside herself, relishing the flavor of her interior. It was so soft and wet, and hot enough to piddle her feel like her finger were melting. With her dislodge mitt, she started squeezing her bosom, knowing just how to stimulate herself for the beneficial results.

‘ I will allow in this does feel grand, but this is seriously becoming a task. pudden-head Saint Francis Xavier, that black-hearted nark spawn. Making me sin like this so that my ally doesn't get raped, how twist can one man be ? And what the hell was that stunt during class ? Who is he trying to fool ?'

Memories of that prospect flashed through her mind, the slew of Xavier jumping in front man of her and protecting her from babe Olivia's vacillation, and the feel of his powerful hand on her shoulder, completely immobilizing her with that simple touch.

She rolled on her position, her finger's breadth continuing to slither through her slit. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky bastard. The adjacent time I see him, he'll probably say something square like"nobody punishes you but me ”. He's possessive enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my battles for me.'

She then pulled the blanket of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the free weight on her body and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to mention it was his faulting that I'm in this great deal. Sister Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that berth. What the hell is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he think that tying me up or making me contact myself with turn me into some kind of harlot ? As if !'

She had her eyes closed with a blush on her case. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the cover, the crusade of her other hand increased in speed. ‘ The future time I see him, I'll demote his nose. I won't let this damn collar slow me down. That's right, the next time. I'll punch him in his smug face so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the crap out of Xavier the following meter she saw him, but every time, the dream just got myopic. At first she imagined torturing him like a Spanish inquisitor, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the moment where she would see him in the hall or bump into him at a corner. Her fingers were moving at their upper limit speed, her body exponentially close to an orgasm, while in her mind, his aspect occupied her imaging. She finally came, while at the like clip, her mind flashed her back to the church when he had fingered her.

She came to a stop, panting heavily with the blanket around her feeling like Saint Francis Xavier's arms. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him work over me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in front of Xavier's dorm way, afraid to knock. He had left her a note inviting her, saying that his roommate would be gone and they could expend some time together. It wasn't the formula forbidding her presence in the boys'dorm that left her petrify, but the sounds coming from inside. She could hear heaving, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress springiness. With her centre wet, she knocked on the door.

"Come on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the sight before her hitting her in the chest like a car. Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some fille with Shirley Temple hair's-breadth. He had her on all IV and was thrusting into her dripping snatch with his whole body weight, making her groan as her pale ass clapped against his thigh. He looked at Lily, a smile on his human face, as if unaware of the presence of the girl he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, add up on in. lease a seat, cause yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to nominate sure her eyes weren't playing magic on her.

"What ? Of course not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making passion to another fille !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is Daphne, a good friend of mine, and this is a game we've been playing since we were kids. We're not making get it on, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean anything. I only make passion to you, Lily. I love you with all my heart. Remember the rules ? We both have to love each other more than anyone else possibly could ? I still love you more than than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find mortal who loves you More than I do. interpret ? I would never cheat on you because I love you. take away a seat, relax."

While Xavier tried to calm Lily down, Daphne was intoxicated with sexual pleasure. This was the best roll in the hay she had ever had. Xavier was brutal, knowing which fleck to hit and slamming it like a sledgehammer. He didn't give her any rest, any mercifulness, or even a moment to cogitate between thrusts. She felt like a porn lead."Oh yes ! strong ! Faster ! Fuck me more ! Shove your hammer deep into my slutty pussy !"

Lily's mind was screaming at her that this was wrong, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her heart was too terrified to consider it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a friend of his. It was ok, she had no ground to doubt him. She couldn't handle losing him ; no one would love her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just agree and not shake the gravy boat. If she made the fuss, she would have to punished, and that would hurt them both. She had to be a ripe girl.

She sat down on the floor, switching her gaze between Xavier and daphne and the trading floor over and over again. No matter how much she rationalized it, seeing Xavier thrusting his humanity into another woman made her flavour queasy, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would look down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a groan or grunt would draw her centre back up and she would see the two of them drenched in effort, their defenseless bodies pressed together, sucking on each other's tongues, and doing all the matter that he did with Lily.

The nautical mile in her stomach tightened as Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the little girl with a string of semen still connecting her cunt to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your love ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, Darling River, relax. It was just a physical reaction. Besides, it's still yours. daphne, collapse it to her."

She got to her substructure and approached Lily. She stood over her and propagate the lips of her pussy, the little girl's tear-streaked face inches from the dribbling come.

She gave a coy smile."Come on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with shock and terror. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of things that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too much. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my love ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The word of honor broke what little will she had left, and with fresh tears rolling down her impertinence, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her lingua against the exposed labia. She could try Saint Francis Xavier's ejaculate, and it gave her the courage to continue licking. Daphne giggled and put her mitt on the back of Lily's head, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the female child's appreciation on her, she simply continued licking the ejaculate out of her kitty while trying to brush aside the vileness of the act. She could smack it, her female essence. It made her own body shiver as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once daphne's slit was cleaned out, Lily licked up the white flow that had run down her thighs.

"Ok Daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the deal of her clothes and stepping naked into the hall.

Lily remained on the flooring, overwhelmed with disgust. Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as Daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have lots of love for you if you want it."

Her oculus blank, she nodded and took his prick in her mouth, sucking it clear of semen and the other lady friend's wetness.

Xavier rubbed the top of her mind."See ? goodness young lady get rewarded."



"So what do you think is going to happen when Sister Olivia shows up ?"

Helena perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her friends and the mood had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to detention finally night. She'll probably burst in like the Four horse fancier and behead you with a flaming sword."

A flare of despiteful anger allowed Helena to regain her composure."Well unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't care about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The words sent a thunderbolt of electricity up her rachis.

Sophie began to giggle."Yeah, you really do. Lord, forgive my sinful feelings, but when he jumped between you two and broke her ruler, it was one of the coolest things I had ever seen. I could possess almost fallen for him."

The other daughter all squealed and laughed, but Helena had to hold in her look of disbelief and terror. She had seen Saint Francis Xavier rape Sophie for hours on end, and even if her memories had been erased, to hear her say such a thing about Xavier made her want to drop up. Then there was her other reason to be concerned : Saint Francis Xavier hadn't yet given her a undertaking for the day. The notice had just told her to wait, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her fear, the computer storage of him shielding her from Sister Olivia flashed through her mind as it had again and again, and for the rest of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



Helena sat at her desk, waiting for the first class to start. Everyone was anxious, unsure of what would happen when babe Olivia arrived. Neither capital of Montana nor Xavier had attended detention the night before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a mansion of protest if they did. The door opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more well-worn than common. She avoided looking at the class and simply began writing at the bore. capital of Montana's tautness increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to fall out would just happen already. The category progressed without any incidents. Not once did Sister Olivia raise her voice, scold anyone, or even look at the year. What was with her ? Was she so angry that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some early cause for her behaviour ?



Ten hour earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university church service, but she couldn't remember how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her nightgown. The facial expression of the church… was different from what it would usually be. All the wax light were lit, but instead of the beautiful light they usually cast, they instead produced an ominous, almost bloody radiance.

"At maiden I thought it was simply anger issues, but I'm pretty sure I have you figured out. Your strict ruler and itchy trigger finger when it comes to punishment, it isn't steady nun harshness. You simply get laid to inflict pain."

She turned around, spotting Saint Francis Xavier walking down the aisle. Like the church building, there was something different about him. His eyes were wider than before, bloodshot, and his grin was savage.

"Xavier ? ! What in the Lord's name are you doing here ? ! Students aren't allowed in the Christian church after hours and you're in plenty worry as it is ! Get—"

Her limbs and trunk volley in a mountain range of small-scale plosion, splattering her blood across the church bench, as if she had just been hit with half a twelve cervid bullet. She was thrown back, pouring rake from her combat injury and backtalk, but when she hit the ground, her body was completely entire. She lay on the floor, panting like she had just run a marathon as she tried to penetrate what had just happened to her.

"But that is a problem. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an inescapable fate…"Xavier stood over her, his face having lost the mask of humanity. He grinned at her with his tooth looking like the magazine of a blast gun. He had his helping hand over his face like a mask, with his glossa now several prison term its archetype length and wrapped around his articulatio radiocarpea, and razor claws at the pourboire of his fingers, one of which he dragged across the surface of his eye and tore open."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the other, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all courage and strength robbed from her soul at the sight of his fiendish puppet."What in God's gens are you ?"

"I can't even tell you how many clip I've been asked of that question. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm kind of sick of hearing it."

With a twirl of his digit, he materialized a ball gag that wrapped around her mind and secured itself in her mouth. She tried to pull it out, but from the rafters of the church building, a roach reached down and snapped around her articulatio radiocarpea. It locked her arms behind her rear and pulled upwards, forcing her to her pes and threatening to dislocate her berm.

"Normally I would let you have your fun. After all, there is zip I love more than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling Helena, I become riled. I don't blame you for not knowing, but that girl belongs to me. She is my attribute. I have plenty of former toy that I would happily let you abuse, but she's limited. I'm the only one who gets to frustrate her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's metre for you to face some punishment of your own."

He snapped his fingers, summoning his malicious flames to burn away her clothes and all of her body pilus. The church service was filled with the audio of her wow, but cypher would ever hear her. The flames receded and she whimpered in pain, but her rage allowed her to overcome her plethora. She glared at him, as if to ask"how dare you ?"

"You are not the get-go sadist I've encountered in my long life. I've anguished passel of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Xavier strode past her and gave a lazy swish of his hand. Without even touching her, he opened four long cuts across her abdomen. She screamed through her gag with her origin running down her legs and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the index of inflicting pain. They seek the cognition that they can do whatever they want to someone and look no repercussions from it. They enjoy the business leader difference between their victim and themselves and want their dupe to be as aware of it as possible."He began whisking his claws against her back, one finger's breadth at a clock time, each one drawing Forth River more blood line."They remind their victim of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her social movement and dragged the claw of his index finger across her collarbone, sending trickles of ruby running down her bureau. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the blood off her melon-sized tits, taking extra time to suck on her nipples. She shuddered in horror, feeling him tickle her areolas with his tongue and lips.

He then moved up, licking away her tears while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the victim, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their life-time has been spent in trying to wield inviolable control over every facet of their reality, but now, what minuscule bureau they have is taken away from them. Beyond the pain, beyond the humiliation, they are forced to digest from their big fear : the reality that they are bare louse, unable to do anything at all if something steps on them."

His claw disappeared and he jammed his finger into her pussy while pinching hard on her clitoris. Sister Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that superstar such as these even existed. The brutality invoked nuisance in her, but the arousal drew a physiological reaction of a pleasurable feeling. With his former hand, he grabbed throat, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"Tell me, how does it feel ? In your classroom, you were a poof, a god even. Your scholar were terrified of you and you handed out punishment like it was endorsement nature, released it like your hint. Here, you are nothing. see around. There are no educatee following your every word, no one is here trying to stay on in your thoroughly gracility. Has it hit you yet ? The authority you thought you wielded was zippo more than an illusion, a mere queerness of your attitude as a teacher. ‘ You're raise ’, all you needed to hear were those two tidings, and in a month, you'd be sucking putz on the street corner to pay your bills. You are goose egg more than an insignificant homo, clinging to statute title and bureaucratism so that you can give way meaning to your biography through the pain you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few steps away."Through my cruelty, I shall instruct you kindness. Your consistence is beautiful, very sexy, and it shall suffice as the canvass in which I will paint a portrait of repugnance. But let's not surge thing ; we have all night after all. number one matter first, I want a taste."

More ropes reached down from the rafter, this clock time wrapping around her knees and lifting them up. She cried out from the painfulness in her shoulder joint as she was pulled off her feet, using all of the long suit in her weapons system to keep the stick from dislocating when her trunk was turned horizontal. The roofy then pulled her legs apart, as if the binds were threaded through unseeable pulleys. One concluding tether wrapped around her shoulders and neck, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Xavier approach, running his fingers against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating touch. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his spit between her lips. The ancestry from her snub had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the taste of her womanhood into a delicious dessert for the black-hearted Antichrist.

sis Olivia doubled her efforts to let on unloosen of her bonds, struggling not just to scat, but to dismiss the sensations pulsing through her. His tongue was slithering inside of her like an eel, several times longer than the glossa of an average human. It almost felt like it was lined with hundred of tiny suction cups, latching onto every nerve ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like ambrosia. The nun's spine locked up, her entire organic structure going rigid as she felt him insert his fingerbreadth into her son of a bitch. He began to laugh, continuing to stir his glossa inside her kitty was thrusting his fingers inside her anus. With each push, he could find her cunt getting bed wetter and wetter. Olivia's whimpers of pain and humiliation began to change, becoming sharp whines as undeniable delight soaked through her solid trunk. She could feel something coming ; she could feel fissure in the ice beneath her base. He could sense it as well, prompting him to double his efforts.

tendency her psyche back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a squeezed Citrus limon. Xavier got to his ft, licking his backtalk in satisfaction."I thought you would hold out longer. wait at yourself, a couple finger in your punt door and a tongue in your cunt and you turn into a waterfall. Pathetic. Oh how I would screw to bring in all of my chap students and parade them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the strictest sister of the Christian church becomes when she meets a force cracking than herself. This is confessedly big businessman, the ability to expose human race as the lowly animals they really are."

He undressed, revealing his tumid manhood. Olivia squealed at the batch of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her pegleg, letting his phallus lay draped over her pussy like a fallen tree.

"A cleaning lady's virginity is a risible thing. Its time value change depending on the age. A little girl's virginity is priceless, but not in a way that makes it desirable. It is so a portion of her body that to take it is an act of pure defilement. To take it when she doesn't have the maturity or age to have it away what it is… is like winning a battle by kicking a man in the balls. It's just a low act. No one but a pedophile would be willing to take away a slight girl's virginity, because it would entail destroying the purity and innocence that makes her such a treasure.

When a girl reaches adolescence, it becomes valuable. She is now mindful of herself, of her sex. She is still Young, her sexual essence still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the domain around her. If she feels thirst, men will want to satisfy her, to feel her gratitude in welcoming her to the grownup world. They want to let loose the harpy, see the DOE of youth and help her to explore. If she is shy, men will want to teach her, read her the mankind she hides from, and see the beautiful cascade of expressions from her pure somebody : fearfulness, pain, rue, fulfilment, enjoyment, and finally sexual bliss. They want to have sex the joy of holding that small, nervous creature in their hands, of having complete restraint over her and bending her to their will so that they can witness the translation of shy innocence into sexual self-actualization.

When the girl becomes a woman and leaves puberty, her virginity addition a unique beauty. She becomes like a confect : hard on the outside but soft on the inside. Her mind has grown and adapted to the grownup world. Her physical structure has fully developed into the perfect sexual union of youth and maturity. But her pump is still like that of a child, untouched. Her hymen is like an lynchpin, that tiny handhold that she clings to in society to exert her innocence. Her virginity is the mass summit that no man has ever reached. We as a culture expect it to be gone by this time, but the fact that it is still there makes it a true gem. It is a fruit, a"cherry red ”, that has fully ripened and is gear up to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets kind of creepy. After 35, you kind get the impression that there is something wrong with her. You know that there is some reason why some other man hasn't sealed the deal, and your instincts tell you to keep open your distance. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your eubstance has ripened while maintaining that precious ingenuousness. Are you ready to finally go a real cleaning woman ? To feel a man aim you as his own and peel away your defenses ?"She desperately shook her caput, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the liveliness !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his prick up to the groundwork in a single thrust of cruelty and strength. babe Olivia cried out, her voice bounce among the rafters and between the pews. She could feel him, his phallus having pierced her like the fizgig of Longinus. But it wasn't just her soundbox, she felt as if her very soul had been ripped undefended like an orange tree and something toxic and evil was being poured on her debunk inside. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt broken, crippled almost. Xavier licked his lips to the sound of her screaming and the sight of the suffering in her center, both strong-arm and emotional. He pulled out of her, the rake of her maidenhead matching the spattering and filth left behind from the cuts he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a machine, grabbing her by the hips and using the forefront of his cock like a jackhammer on the entryway to her womb. Her untouched womanhood was being turned into a receptacle for his abusive thrusts ; her eubstance, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the crucifix on the back wall of the church, upside down from her linear perspective. She begged and prayed for God to save her, to protect her from this monster. Her eyes were locked on the statue of Jesus Christ while tears poured from her centre. The statue remained nonmoving, the cast boldness proving to be nothing Thomas More than that.

Xavier's thrusts never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to catch his intimation or readjust his position. Olivia's second unwilling orgasm came ten proceedings after the initial penetration, a fountain of her foreplay splashing across Xavier. He didn't halt, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his speed and ferocity increased. His smirk changed into a wildcat grin, his dentition gleaming in the light of the wax light. From there, the floodgates opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an orgasm almost every minute. She sobbed harder than ever in her liveliness, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how good it felt. Every sexual climax was beyond euphoric, shaming every good notion in her life.

Xavier soon came, shooting so much semen into her with so much atmospheric pressure that she almost felt it push her spine. He pulled out, admiring his handicraft. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would untie her while trying to cut the spirit of semen and pussy juice trickling out of her. Once again showing the depths of his ruthlessness, Xavier forced himself into her dickhead, sodomizing her while using his semen as a lubricating substance. For the umptieth fourth dimension, she screamed, receiving no pleasure from the anal rape. This sentence, instead of holding her by the hips, Xavier squeezed her tit brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her asshole. It continued on like that for minute, Saint Francis Xavier raping her with insensate stamina, brutalizing every gob to the point of bleeding. He would twit her until he came and then move on to another spot, switching between her ass and pussy without ever stopping to clean himself off, bring through for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two hour before daybreak, Sister Olivia was at last lowered to the floor. Her body was etched with baseball swing from head teacher to toe and she was wallowing in a puddle of rake and come. Her ice were broken, her optic blank. Xavier stood over her, tired and meet. He put his foot on her pass, pushing down as if to beat her skull."How does it experience to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to nominate sure as shooting you never draw a blank it."

Sister Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in sudor. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the Christian church. She was in her bedroom, still wearing the same underwear and nightdress she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a single cut on her body. She grasped her rood-tree on her bedside table and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever evil had evoked the spoiled incubus of her life.



For the eternal rest of the day, babe Olivia was ineffectual to confront her division, but it was Xavier she was the most terrified of. She knew it had just been a bad dreaming, but it had scared her to the period where she couldn't look at other students, even classes that Saint Francis Xavier wasn't in. But in truth, what had happened to her had been real, and just as he had done to Sophie clock time and clock time again, he had simply removed all vestige of her torture. The merely difference was that he hadn't erased her computer memory of the night, leaving her with no selection but believe that everything had just been a terrible nightmare.




Chapter 7



The gore broke free of the ceiling and struck a student, the box cutting him from his temple to the centre of his forehead and sending blood pouring onto the floor. Everyone in the hallway was either left rigidify or frantic, hearing the wreck and the cry of painful sensation. Thane was there, still taking pictures of the school and now finding something to photograph. This was no coincidence. In the crowd, Daphne licked her lips in sadistic ecstasy. She had dreamed of having major power like this since she was a small daughter, the power to do havoc and inflict harm. She could find it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's energy, like a fetus developing in her uterus. Down the mansion, Thane raised his photographic camera above his head and snapped a picture, and once it was developed, he would see a drear figure amongst the student, unidentifiable but unmistakable.

This was the second stroke today, but the only that the school would pay attending to. It was sentence to move on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



screeching and clutching her helping hand, capital of Montana fell off her pot with the entirely class observation. She was in chemistry, doing a group experiment with the former scholar at the mesa, when the glass beaker atop the hotplate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her hand with boiling water. With her skin molting into stinging blisters, Helena tried to appear through her tears as the instructor rushed to her aid. While all the bookman in category were whispering amongst themselves, daphne sat in the rear of the way, trying to hold in her jest as blackamoor sparks crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly hallucinating from the pain sensation of her burn mark and trying not to cry, capital of Montana staggered into the hospital with the help of the instructor. Seeing the state of the student, the school nurse bolted up from her desk.

"babe Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the teacher exclaimed.

The nurse hurriedly began applying burn ointment to Helena's hand, making her gasp in stand-in. Just the feeling of the cool down cream sent shivers up her spine from the decimation of her excruciation, but the pain was still intense. As the nun began wrapping her in patch, she looked around at the row of beds in the student ward next door. There was only one former pupil there, currently asleep on a cot, but her sleeping face hit Helena like a punch to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the small auditorium to her unconscious roommate, leaving beyond a trail of ointment-soaked bandages. She grasped Sophie's handwriting with both of hers, wincing from the agitation of her burn."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? ignite up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't open her eyes.

Sister Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be fine. We're going to experience her sleep here tonight so we can keep an eye on her. amount on, we need to finish bandaging your hand."

Helena reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the business office so that her hand could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton line was taped, the incoming to the infirmary opened and Saint Francis Xavier limped in. Seeing him, capital of Montana's hair nearly stood on end from her rage. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"alibi me, nurse ? I slipped down the stairs and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh overlord, I got pupil dropping like fly. Both of you pick a bed and get some relief. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to tone down the bother until you can move."

Shooting him a dirty look, capital of Montana strode past Saint Francis Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her burned hand. Saint Francis Xavier picked a cot on the other side of the way, and the entertain brought him an icepack and some contraceptive pill. As soon as she returned to her office, Saint Francis Xavier snapped his fingers. A metaphysical pitch blackness curtain sealed off the room, separating the nurse's government agency from the auditorium, then vanished. Xavier had just soundproofed the elbow room, and to anyone looking in, nothing would calculate out of the ordinary. His movements hidden from the nurse, he climbed out of bed and walked over to Helena, discarding the limp he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"Fuck off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed Sister Olivia, she saw no full stop in keeping a civil tongue around Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in annoying, he sat on the sharpness of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you conceive I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to make sure you were ok."

This was the finis thing Helena had expected Saint Francis Xavier to say. This concern, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in control condition of every situation, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The facial expression on his typeface and his gentle flavor made her blush, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just slight cause of anaemia. She'll be right as rain tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Xavier's confession would leave her struggling to contain her furor, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her Erinyes unable to ignite. Plus, if it was really zippo more than anemia, there wasn't much of a stop of getting mad. There were plenty of other ways he could have knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than spite. She slowly sat up and held out her paw, letting him gently unravel the bandages that the nanny had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the ointment applied, I'm guessing that you were burned somehow."

"I was in chemistry and hot beaker broke. Considering all the matter you put me through, I'm surprised you'd precaution about something like this."

Having removed the patch, he gently wiped away the salve, holding her delicate helping hand like an icy rose. Clutching her hand in his loose handle like a butterfly, he brought it to his lip and blew on her blister fingers as if to warm them with his breath on a frigidity day. capital of Montana gave a small groan of easement as she felt the burns disappear, as if the molted tissue was being blown off like dust and revealing untouched pelt underneath.

"Helena, I am a twisted man. Your nous, body, and psyche belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my little games. I love that look on your nerve when you're bound in ropes, I love the sound you make when I violate you, and I love the heartache of guilt and repugnance you feel when I make you do thing that you consider sinful."He then kissed her handwriting and looked into her eye, wearing the Lapp kind smile as when she had jumped off the diving board."But of all the terrible things I've done to you and will continue to do until you finally yield in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the seal I left on you, but that's the elision. After all, I still intend to make you my nance and my bride, and when I do, I will protect you and make you smile for the rest of your life."

Helena pulled her hand away from Saint Francis Xavier's and stood up. The fluttering of her marrow scared her more than his quarrel. She looked at her hand, completely undamaged, with her skin still as flaccid as silk. Should she… give thanks him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her wrath and impatience to quell the foreign spirit now burning within her."What is my task for today ? The card told me just to wait. What am I supposed to do ?"

Saint Francis Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."well since Sophie will drop the dark here, I want you to log Z's in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's nice to satisfy you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, unable to bet up into daphne's eyes. She had watched her swain fucking this fille and now she was just talking to her like it was goose egg ? Not only that, but this woman had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's nice to meet you."

"Saint Francis Xavier public lecture about you all the clock time. He says you're the prettiest girl in the man and the perfect girlfriend. You're the most of import soul in the world to him."

The mi in Lily's stomach loosened. Strange as it was, finding individual who knew about her relationship with Xavier was comforting, and it helped to have someone else tell her that Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of course, and I just think your relationship is the sweetest thing ever. Xavier told me that you were a trivial tense after our first meeting and asked me to get and authorize the air. How about you and I find somewhere private where we can verbalise ?"

Taking Lily by the hand so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an stranded spot behind one of the simple school building. Daphne gently pushed her against the ball, tossing her and Lily's rule book bags aside.

"Xavier and I have been fucking for eld. You know, just to play around. What you to deliver is dangerous, so I'm a little curious about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped body, making her whine in overplus.

"plosive speech sound ! What are you doing ? !"

"semen on, haven't you ever wanted to try it with a missy ? Besides, you've already licked Xavier's sperm out of my cunt."

keeping Lily pressed against the rampart, Daphne hiked up her dame and jammed her handwriting into her panties. She cried out as the stranger molested her, inserting her fingers into the place only Xavier was allowed to touch. She tried to drive Daphne away, but the upperclassman had a firm cargo deck on her, plus Lily could not work up a great deal enduringness while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"seed on, you know you like it. Take it like a secure missy. You are a good girl, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less miserable. The idiomatic expression"skilful young woman"had triggered her submissive obedience to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Saint Francis Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her spirit. He's got her trained like Pavlov's dog.'

Daphne grabbed Lily's face and began kissing her, her fingers pumping back and forth in her pussy while her tongue slithered in her mouth. Even after going down on Daphne back in Xavier's way, Lily wanted to scream in repugnance from kissing a missy. Her body was reacting to the molestation, but she held no attractive feature to women. Daphne didn't guardianship. Like Saint Francis Xavier, she loved violating miss, and the more unwilling they were, the better. Getting more aggressive, daphne pulled her finger out of Lily and jammed them into her back talk, forcing them so far into her throat she almost gagged."Yeah, take it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her face into her bureau, smothering her with her mammilla. Once again, Lily tried to push daphne off her, overwhelmed with the wizard of the fleshy water balloons against her face and desperate for air.

"Come on, suck on them."

Tears streaming down her facial expression, Lily wrapped her backtalk around Daphne's nipples and began pulling on them, all while Daphne slapped and gaiter on her. Once her breasts were thoroughly painted with Lily's saliva, Daphne forced her to the background and fully undressed. With Lily on her book binding, Daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her face. Openly crying, Lily began licking Daphne's pussy just like before, while struggling to find way to breathe. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this woman was degrading her. She tried to continue brave as Daphne ripped off her skirt and panties, revealing her cockeyed footling slit, wet and glistening from being fingered. daphne began smacking her pussy, making Lily tense up and track her legs from the stinging pain. She was aiming straightaway for her clitoris, striking it like she was trying to drink down a fly.

Loving her control over the silly whelp, Daphne changed her position, getting into a crab walk and rubbing her ass against Lily's face."Come on, clout my mother fucker ! work it !"

Not having the will to fight back, Lily began swirling her tongue around Daphne's anus, working it inside her while Daphne played with herself. She could barely breathe, but at this point, she wouldn't mind dying. After a bit, Daphne got up off Lily. Without her victim observance, she used the exponent Xavier had given her to materialize a heavy strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her tummy and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can ingest a cock."

Lily murmured a small plea for mercy and then screamed as Daphne forced the dildo into her asshole without any sort of lubrication. daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's boldness into the primer coat, she began heaving her body and dropping it, fucking her arse with obvious cruelty. Lily whined with each brutal thrust, her rent blurring her vision and her mouth filled with the taste of dirt and Grass. Over and over again, her low body shook with each intromission of the toy, making her feeling like her whoreson was going to charge heart-to-heart. But beyond the pain in the ass, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while face down in the dirt. She didn't know how long daphne raped her, it felt corresponding hours listening to her jape in her ear while she herself cried in pain, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's mouth like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a undecomposed girl. I wish you and Xavier a long and happy life together."

Giggling sadistically, Daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the fetal berth with the dildo still in her mouth and her anus hemorrhage. Crossing the campus, daphne was spun around as Saint Francis Xavier angrily grabbed her wrist and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that girl, you said I could encounter with her !"

Xavier glared at her, a aspect of anger on his fount that she never wanted to see again."You and Helena have Chemistry together. Did you cause that sunburn on her hired man ?"

The interrogative sentence made Daphne give a double return."O'Connor ? What does that bitch have to do with this ?"

"Answer the inquiry !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to cause trouble, so I thought I'd chip in her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare suffer her again ! Ever !"

Daphne's face became red with anger."Why ? ! Why would you worry about that stuck-up psycho ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my fagot when I take over this macrocosm ! She is the one I will pretend my married woman and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is bullshit ! You can't just—"

Xavier swung his arm and sent four mountain range bursting from the ground, made of the same ethereal light as her dog collar. Securing themselves to that shackle, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to clarify our relationship. You are not my partner or my equal. You are my handmaiden and I am your master. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to interview me. Whether you like it or not, Helena will be my tabby and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to kiss her feet, you will do it like it's your deary matter in the world. Understood ?"Daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his face column inch from hers with his middle literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



capital of Montana stared at Sophie's vacuous bed like it was a dead animal on the English of the route. The canvass and blankets had all been changed since the stopping point time Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of affair had happened in this bed, none of them good. But this was the easy trial Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and sleep. Sighing in resignation, she removed her wench and blouse and climbed into bed. The dorm rooms at this schoolhouse were perfectly proportionate, so it felt a little unknown to be sleeping on the other face of the room with the wall to her right. The bed smelled like Sophie, but Helena didn't mind.

The twinkle turned off and her alarm clock clock set, Helena lay on her back and waited for sleep to come. Easier said than done. Her mind refused to settle and her body would not loosen up. She stared at the ceiling, telling herself again and again that this was the same thought Sophie had whenever Xavier raped her. Her friend would bet up and cry, seeing that claim same section of plaster tile while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the thoughts and feelings rushing through her nous during those horrific nights ?

She knew exactly why Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to make her curious as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't assistance but follow with his plan. Just like when she had watched that smut, she wondered what it had felt like to throw sex, even if Xavier's way with Sophie had been tearing and horrific. Taking away all the bad stuff, all the fearfulness and pain from being violated, what did it experience like when Sophie had intercourse with Saint Francis Xavier ? If Sophie had been leave or even eagre let Xavier use her consistence, what would it feel like ?

‘ Oh God, please don't let Xavier follow here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to bear witness me what Sophie experienced by doing the precise same thing to me !'

She could already image it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of subjection on his fount. She swung her arm at the evacuate space he would have occupied, dispelling the figment of her imagination like it was a hassock of grass. She suddenly stopped, her dead body so still it was as if she had been frozen. She was staring at her helping hand, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would have to keep it bandaged it for a while, simply for appearances. What he had told her in the infirmary was ringing in her head like church service bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad things to me, but it's true that he's never actually anguish me, aside from maybe that brand taking into custody. Sophie always screamed in excruciation when Xavier used his flame on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on function to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever hurt me. That's right, he won't just rape me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my center and consume me give way him my virginity willingly. I will never love a twisted devil like him, no thing what… but at to the lowest degree I can say that he could be worse.'

Yawning, she tightened the blankets around herself and rolled onto her side, her custody to her backtalk as if in prayer, at endure falling asleep to the olfactory sensation of the bandages.



Sister Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the ugly nightmare she had suffered the Nox before. dream or not, she didn't know if she could pull round being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a adept night's eternal sleep, she would find her nerve and put her students back in their place. Certain she had secured her mortal against evilness, she climbed into bed and went to catch some Z's. Saint Francis Xavier soon retrieved her for another night of fun.



Helena zoomed through the weewee of the schooltime pool, passing by her fellow students like they were detent swimming for the first time. Her chore for the day was to keep an eye on another erotica and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to prompt herself that it could always be unfit. Besides, unlike the forget me drug, that DVD player stashed in her book bag wasn't hindering her trend in the consortium. She had managed to convince the private instructor that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"hand, and her burns or unguent wouldn't contaminate the water. Having slept well through the nighttime and now enjoying one of her preferred pursuit, she at last felt like things were right in the world.

Two rows down, daphne was watching her with truly unspeakable furore. Of all masses, why did Xavier possess to piece Helena to be his nance ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight bitch ! He already fucked me and gave me his power ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his poove ! That zealot bitch should just drip dead !'



The social class soon ended, with all of the girlfriend herding back to the storage locker room to shower off and get dressed. Daphne was the last to go in, her eyes lit with bloodlust. All of the former students had already left, but with only a study hall after this, Helena was allowing herself to delight the shower and thoroughly wash away off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

Helena turned around and Daphne slammed her against the wall, squeezing her tit brutally hard. She cried out in pain and tried to push Daphne off her, both missy naked.

"Ah ! What the hell are you doing ? !"

"Stay away from Saint Francis Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

Helena's eyes widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his queen, not you ! I'll show you what happens when you get in my way ! If Saint Francis Xavier hasn't popped your cerise, I'll breach you in for him !"

Daphne began working her finger into Helena, and at that present moment, every cell in her body seemed to line of products up, making her feel like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare touch me ! Don't you ever advert me !"

Pulling back her arm, she punched Daphne in the face as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a broken nose. Pushing off against the wall, Helena hurled herself at her long-time nemesis and began beating her wildly with her fist. Hitting the opposing wall of the shower room, Daphne ducked to the side to duck Helena's punch.

Helena stood over her, cracking her knuckles."Of all the girls in this school to pick a competitiveness with, you picked the wrong one."

Daphne's eyes became melanise with unholy energy."right back at you."

She tackled Helena, knocking her to the slippery flat coat and sitting on top of her. Helena shifted her principal to the side, barely dodging a downward clout. Daphne's fist smashed the concrete storey like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not human being ! What did Saint Francis Xavier do to establish her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, capital of Montana pushed against daphne's articulatio cubiti to drive her to roll off to the face. Helena got to her groundwork and spun around on the slick floor to deliver a gripe to Daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the exhibitor and crashing one of the benches. She stood up, her body rippling as the dark index began to destabilize from her fad. Her side contorted, her dentition becoming like needles and her cheeks disappearance. She sent her arm rocketing towards Helena, the limb stretching like rubber with claws at the crest of her finger's breadth. Helena ducked out of the way, gaining a large cut across the articulatio humeri but otherwise avoiding damage.

With rake running down her chest, she bolted up and charged towards daphne. Any normal human would run or be utterly petrified, but Helena was too pissed off to find anything but the esurient desire to beat her opposer. She had known since the night Xavier enslaved her that she would have got to fight a battle like this someday, so there was no spot in feeling fear. Her thinker had become as focused as a laser, blocking out the pain in her shoulder and the absence seizure of her wearing apparel. She saw only curtain raising in daphne's transforming physical structure and variables in the locker elbow room : slippery floors, hard locker, and benches occupying space.

"You're not Saint Francis Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purging this schooling of your unholy universe !"

She sent her fist rocketing towards Daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating girl shook off the injury."I'LL kill YOU, YOU pudden-head slit !"

Grabbing Helena by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of sinks. Helena nearly blacked out from the impact and could experience the mirrors shattering against her spine. daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching punch, but avoiding the smash, Helena lashed out and slammed a handful of mirror shards into Daphne's face, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, Daphne gave an inhuman cry of infliction, and taking reward of the opening, Helena unleashed another barrage of clout, striking daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the one-sixth punch, Daphne swung her arm and delivered five slice across capital of Montana's stomach, almost mysterious enough to rip open her body cavum. This was an combat injury that Helena could not ignore, and distracted by the pain, she could not cease Daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the room, this time into a row of lockers. The metallic element crumpled easily against her body, but capital of Montana was spitting up blood when she hit the ground. One of the cabinet opened up and something fell out, landing on her back and making her flinch in pain. Wait, it was a flooring hockey clubhouse !

impression her second twist coming on, capital of Montana got to her feet with the club in her hand. Daphne lunged with a monstrous scream, but Helena knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the head with the club, hitting her so hard that the hooked end broke off. Undeterred, Helena spun the rugged end around in her mitt and stabbed Daphne in the side of the neck with the soften end. A kick to the stomach sent the she-beast back, but the wounds inflicted were meaning LE and less with each passing 2d as the darkness within her continued to twist her body into an abhorrence.

screaming like a banshee, Daphne leapt across the room towards capital of Montana, but before she could deliver her work stoppage, an invisible superpower slammed her against the wall with enough force play to trounce half her skeleton. Xavier was standing in the room access of the locker room, his coat now a curtain of black fire surging around him.

"DAPHNE !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the silly retch raising a bridge player and begging him to mercy. His eyes dark with cruelty, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How dare you lay so much as a finger on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A rabid beef like you isn't worthy to be my retainer !"

The black flames around him then vanished as Helena tackled him, clutching his arm for support while in her bruise state."No ! Don't kill her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would hurt you to live."

Tears were streaming down her bloodied human face."She was always mean, but you're the one who made her into a monster !"

Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his digit and Daphne's body began to return to pattern, the dark powers he had given her stabilizing while he healed her body. He then turned to Helena."I swear to you, I never wanted this to come about. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with indescribable fierceness."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her pride, Helena reluctantly allowed Xavier to mend her, at which point, she got habilimented and left the cabinet room without so much as a coup d'oeil or Logos to him. Having told capital of Montana he wouldn't killing daphne, he gave her one last chance and allowed her to resume being his handmaid. For the next few 24-hour interval, things continued on like this. Daphne continued on causing trouble around the shoal and around Thane, and Helena performed every trial Xavier assigned her, though he did give her the endowment of space.



Standing at his desk in his residence hall elbow room, Thane looked through the one C of characterisation he had taken, collecting all of the scene with the dark figure. Ever since he had started photographing the school, a lot of fortuity had been occurring, and there was plenty of variance among the victims and the localization. One morning, an primary schoolhouse student could accidentally recede a fingerbreadth to the composition tender, and in that same afternoon, a college pupil could fall off a ladder in the university library. The tumid percentage of dupe was the highschool school students, and those fortuity often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't accept this as happenstance. This being must be aware that I am looking for it and is trying to make me tag it. But if I wonder if they know how fold they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the picture of the entity. Since every picture only displayed a ignominious figure, Thane had begun trying to involve mental photographs of every scene before taking the factual photograph. With all the pictures he took and the problem of crowds, it was next to unimaginable to remember individual faces, but one thing he had at least accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a female educatee standing in the position of the coloured flesh every sentence he took a motion picture, and even with the great margin for error considering the golf hole in his remembering, he was certain the design was a girl.

But there was a problem with that. one-half of the accidents occurred between course of instruction, when the hall of every building were flooded with students. The other half occurred randomly throughout the day, during classes. He was sure that this entity was masquerading as a female student, but what if it wasn't a student actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some kind of homo that was causing it because of how well the evil was contained and hidden, but it could also be some kind of fiendish entity, new to him or at the very least more powerful than the kinds he regularly dealt with, and could mask itself as a scholarly person however it wanted like a chameleon.

If this was true, then it meant worry. If the perpetrator weren't a real student, but merely a wolf in sheep's clothing hiding amongst the ruck, then it would be all the more difficult to hound it down. It wouldn't have an identity operator that could be discovered and lead to its determination. But there was another possibleness. Just because classes were in onward motion didn't mean students were chained to their desks. In just the eminent shoal building alone, there could be a century students in the halls for bathroom falling out or trip-up to the hospital, not to bring up truant who skipped class all together.

He turned to a manila envelope beside him, given to him by Father Hauser. It contained the attendance records for the hold out several days. Looking through it, he saw a public figure that caught his eye. She had been absent or late quite often lately, many times when an accident took place, and had even been the victim at one head, though for all he knew, she could have done it to exclude herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, capital of Montana O'Connor. I think it's time for you to bear a talk with a few teachers."



"Helena, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The question was asked by one of her Quaker in the cafeteria during breakfast the next morning. capital of Montana was blushing, her external respiration was quick, and her crusade were dense than common."Yeah, I'm fine."
The reason for her condition was the trial of the day that Xavier had set up for her. Her step-in had some variety of execration on them that would take a shit them vibrate with utmost volume against her pussy, making her flavour like she had a silenced phone hidden in her underwear and it was being called every moment. This continuous tickle was driving her crazy, making her wishing she could touch herself and break that orgasmic verge. Every clock time she tried, her cotton panty would become like steel, keeping her fingers out as if she were wearing a sexual abstention belt. The stimulation was torturous, too strong for her to simply ignore, but too weak to trigger the sexual climax she so desperately wanted.
‘ I'd give my right hand to be able to wank right now. Oh God, what the hell is wrong with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted Daphne a few board away. The two women made eye link and Helena could sense the bloodlust, as well as the fear. If she did anything to Helena, anything at all, Xavier would kill her very slowly. Helena also liked to believe that she had shown Daphne that even without some fiendish powers, she was not mortal who could be killed easily.



"Helena O'Connor, please get along to the Disciplinary committee office. capital of Montana O'Connor, please do to the Disciplinary commission office."
The promulgation of the intercom shook her from her stupid attempt to focus. She was sitting in math class, not even bothering to pay attention to the instructor, but working to just proceed from losing her idea to the haunting input of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her panty vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any farseeing, she was going to pass out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

muttering in chafe, she got up from her seat and walked to the door, and as she passed him, she made eye contact with Xavier. It was one of the family they shared. She could see a solve chemical reaction in him, just from looking in his eyes. He didn't appear alarmed or even apprehensive, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was eagre to see what would bechance. She could hear him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the arrest, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

earreach him speak to her in this manner did not surprise her. After the things she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another face of this rivalry.



The walk to the disciplinary office was long and difficult. capital of Montana's peg felt like jelly, and she had to blockade at the bathroom to clean herself from the…"overflow"… of her unwanted arousal. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary citizens committee wanted with her. She hadn't caused any trouble in the past few solar day, not since her competitiveness with Daphne. Xavier had fixed up everything in the locker room, so she was sure it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled things with Sister Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting sphere sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the moment she entered the way. The receptionist directed her to the meeting way. Before stepping interior, she took a rich intimation and put all of her campaign into ignoring the vibrating sensation between her pegleg and maintaining her composure. Inside, she found Father Brian, Father Hauser, and a priest she didn't recognize. The article of furniture had all been removed but a single chair, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"Helena, thank you for coming. Please, take a seat."

She shot Hauser a untrusting glance."I think I'll stand."

Father Brian stepped forward."capital of Montana, we know things have been hard for you lately. First there was the horrific incident with those boys, then your failing wellness, that incident with babe Olivia, and now that burn. We wanted to tell you that you aren't in trouble and that you can ask us for help whenever you need it."

The terra incognita priest extended his hired hand with a smile. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop Nelson from the Vatican, and founder Brian asked me to come. He thought that a group prayer would help you raise your spirits and prompt you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they live ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three priests stood around her and Bishop Nelson began to speak with Hauser and Brian repeating him."Lord God, from the copiousness of your mercifulness, enrich your servants and safeguard them. Strengthened by your blessing, may they always be thankful to you and hallow you with unending joy. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

Helena stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the first clock time, she wished her dog collar would activate. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could raise some kind of response from her apprehension, then they would know she needed literal help.

"Lord, let the effect of your blessing remain with your faithful masses to give them new lifetime and strength of feeling so that the power of your love will enable them to achieve what is right and thoroughly. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

They continued to beg, their vox growing in volume. Helena couldn't feel anything as she listened to them. There was no uplifting sense datum or spiritual button. She felt no different from before entering the room.

"Jehovah, may the blessing they hanker for be the durability of your faithful people, so that they will never be in fight with your will. May your blessing always prompt them to give thanks for your favor. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

‘ God, please rescue me from this evil. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and chip in me the military posture to annihilate his evil from this world,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her sweat into reinforcing her religion. It was the merely thing she could do to oppose back against the incertitude slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your people, nobleman, who wait for the gift of your compassionateness. deed over that what they desire by your inspiration they may receive through your goodness. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a church ? No, Xavier had proven that his powers worked even in the house of God. Did she necessitate individual higher in the church ? The Vicar of Christ himself ? Or was it possible that no man could serve her ?

"Lord, we, your people, pray for the gift of your holy place thanksgiving to guard off every harm and to bring to fulfillment every right desire."

Wait, she could feel something. Her shoe collar was beginning to warm around her pharynx. Was it visible ? Would they see it ? She wanted to mouth out and monish them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, bless us in all things through Saviour, so that whatever happens in our lives will puzzle out together for our good. We ask this through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen."

In the waiting domain, Thane struggled to stand up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the heart with an icicle. Something was there, drab than anything he had ever encountered. Helena too realized that something was in that room with them. fourth dimension seemed to possess stopped, the three priests frozen in place. She could feel him behind her, Saint Francis Xavier, but he was different from before. The air in the way pulsed from the stretch of two great wings. He lowered his face and sniffed her foreland the way an animal would, lifting up one-half of her tomentum from the powerful inhale. She was standing in his vestige, eclipsed, her center beating wildly in her dresser. A paw closed around her arm, massive and scaly, but also gentle with its movements. His other hired hand gently wrapped around her pharynx with claws being hang back across her skin, sharper than razors but not leaving even the smallest scratch. He wasn't holding her neck opening to choke her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his breath on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and time continued, the three priests ending their prayer. They looked at her, startled by the look of terror on her face. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

Turning around, she rushed out of the coming together way. Passing through the waiting region, she glanced at Thane. The facial expression on his face told her everything. He could see it now without the camera, the massive fantasm burning behind her, the two red eyes gleaming within the darkness, and the right hand resting on her shoulder. The moment she was gone, he staggered into the meeting room.

"So ? What did you sense ? Is she the one ?"Father Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the goon in his throat."We're out of our league."



Helena lay in bed, waiting for sleep to fall but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the vibrations between her legs had not stopped. Was Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to have to go the unit night with her pussy basting itself ? She just wished she could allude herself, insert her finger and break through the final examination barrier holding her cover from cumming. She was clawing at her panties, but she might as well have been trying to inscribe through steel. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a recondite, shuddering breath, almost crying in relief. Finally she could—

A hired man closed around her wrist, as in the blink of an eye, Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the blanket with her, naked with his body pressed to hers. She could feel his vertical manhood pressed to her rear and she wanted to scream in revulsion.

"I couldn't assistance but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any time together."

"Get away from me ! Don't touch me !"

For respective mo, she pushed against him, trying to break barren of his grip, but his hold on her was like a squid's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that someone would hear and follow assistance, but Sophie never even woke up. As usual, Xavier was using his top executive to curb the bm of phone. Against all her fearfulness and her fad, her body was weak from the tiring day and her strength at last left her. Panting and drenched in sweat, she tried to keep back in her snag while Xavier kissed her shoulder and neck opening, holding her in the spoon position.

"I'm good, I wanted to come see you. After the day you had, I knew you were dire to have an sexual climax, so I thought I would fare and take duty as your master."

He slid his hands into her panties and began massaging her anele labia, now sensitive beyond touchstone. Helena again tried to break unfreeze, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in secondment, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his finger's breadth through her. She was so scurvy that she couldn't even describe it, physically ill with foiling, abasement, anger, and helplessness. But what infuriated her more than anything was how good it felt, every stroke of his fingers feeling like the ray of the bound sun after a unrelenting winter. Her deplete body was submitting to him, her mind unable to refuse the pleasure he was invoking. In the shadow, she blushed from his tactual sensation, her lachrymose sniff becoming pants of arousal. In the arms of the man she loathed more than anyone on dry land, her back pressed against his chest, she found herself feeling joy, not just strong-arm, but dare she say… emotional. After a minute, Xavier stopped, and Helena had to sting her tongue to stop herself from begging him to keep going.

"Can you feel it ? The bliss permeating your flesh ? Your body is learning to call for pleasure from the pinch of its master."

"You're not my master, you'll never be my master !"

"Why do you stay to fight against me ? I am the only honest force in this human beings. Let me be the anchor for your soul. let in your touch sensation and this nightmare will end. The bother you feel is brought on by your refusal to take on the pleasure you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary Committee office ? They were trying to bless me, why didn't it work ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three foolish men could break our adhesiveness ? Your Holy Scripture is nothing more than ancient floor rewritten over and over, your crosses are reminder of Christ's anguish and death at the work force of mankind, your"sanctum piss"is person men claiming to be blessed with the major power of God, your prayers of sacrament are less effective than the preeminence in fortune cookies, and your churches are shack of lay waste to money where hoi polloi congregate like hypocrites. God isn't here. There is no holy magnate in this city or this humans. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are nothing more than than fool deluded into believing they have been blessed with the business leader of the Jehovah.

Haven't you realized by now that your faith is just a parody of itself ? Even your sacred Relics are self-defeating. The Lance of Longinus, the shroud of Turin, the Nails of Helena, the True hybrid, the Crown of spine, and the Holy Grail are all just souvenirs of your savior's wretched fate. No one in the earthly concern can help you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a minute for her orgasm. She was tacit as the euphoria flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his manus. He was the Antichrist, her enemy, and he had just taken advantage of her womanhood and used her own body against her.

"I'll never let you fall in me."

"Oh, my darling ice queen regnant, I don't have to soften you…"He pulled his finger justify and then jammed them in her mouth, forcing her to taste her own feminine kernel."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As usual, capital of Montana's friends all noted the sudden lack of elan vital on her face. She had been fine recently, but today, it was overplus that had left her despondent. The previous Night, Saint Francis Xavier had snuck into her room and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated to a greater extent than anything else on the satellite had invoked indescribable pleasance in her. Even worse was when he jammed his fingers in her mouth, forcing her to savour her womanly essence. It made her want to throw up in revulsion, not from the taste, but from the sinful noesis of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the add-in Xavier had left her was blank. Was there no trial for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean he was going to restart raping Sophie at Nox ? She looked at her friend, terrified of what new horrors awaited her.



Sophie's footsteps were the only strait in the hall. She was on her way to class, 3rd period. She was in good hard drink, and aside from her worrying about Helena and her dead temper, all was right with the world. No admonition was given and no presence was sensed when the hired man grabbed her face and the arm wrapped around her waistline. It took her a mo to actually process what was going on, at which full stop she screamed as loud as she could through the stranger's bridge player.

"Oh settle down down, you act like this is the low gear fourth dimension I ever had my way with you. Time for the next stage of the game."

She didn't recognise the articulation speech production in her ear. It was deep and dry, yet somehow easygoing like a whisper. The voice was almost cold and it made her feel like her skeleton was made of ice. Who the hell was holding her ? The answer came with a haste of searing pain, as if her neck opening was being sprayed with a blowtorch. From that branding, a storm of memories overtook her, with minute of horror being snatched from the shadow and played out for her in a single bit. All the times she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the face of her teaser was now enlighten as day.

Xavier dropped to her the floor with the circuit of sixes smoldering on the side of her cervix where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the beige tile, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her soul was stabbed with the returning memories of her ongoing sexual assault. The ethereal choker now spinning around her neck had broken the seal on her mind, and with it, her dead body regained all of the scar from Xavier's twisting that he had mended.

He pulled on her trine, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are nothing but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and abuse as a lot as I want. You need to fulfill your role."

He snapped his finger's breadth, wrapping the two of them in a shroud of darkness and teleporting them to Sophie's room. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her clothes. Sophie struggled against him, her face buried in her pillow as it had been prison term and time again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't Brassica napus me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the close of her clothes and leaving her naked. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to squeeze her breasts until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the day ? Now I can see the look of terror in your eyes with perfect clarity. If I remember correctly, it was anal intercourse that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his attention from her titty and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her lily-white cutis. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her tearful pleading just excited Xavier further. No issue how loud she screamed, her words and the sound of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to drive her even crazier, Xavier wetted his fingerbreadth in her mouth and used her spit as lube, pushing them into her bastard. She cried out as his fingers penetrated her, slipping through her defenses no subject how knockout she clenched. This was not the first clip he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was able to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to bulge training you to be a safe ass striver. Let's see how many fingers I can get in."

One at a time, he slipped in the finger's breadth while thrusting with his arm, trying to force them in as deep as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to block. Her pleading simply convinced him to retain going and to fit in more fingers. He was unable to go in preceding his knuckles, but he was capable to wedge in all five digit and skid them inside her easily. She put all of her strong suit into her rectal muscles, clenching to try and hold him out, but no amount of money of forcefulness could arrest him. He waited for her to play out herself out, her asshole finally becoming unaffixed and awaiting what was to come. Just as he had done to Helena the nighttime before, he jammed his finger into her mouth, forcing her to taste the unholy smell of her ass.

"Don't worry, I know that you were on your way to class. I'll bring in this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

Spreading her ass nerve, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his peter in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in desperation to decrease the pain sensation of being sodomized.

Xavier buried himself in to the base, taking a import to admire the sight of his victim's asshole forming a perfective tense seal around his manhood."I don't know why you insist on crying, this isn't the first time I've used your back door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his weapons system as if doing pushups. Bobbing his lower soundbox, he began slamming himself into her without mercifulness, punishing her shit with his dick, each driving force being delivered with his full moon weight unit. Sophie continued to cry and scream in painful sensation, feeling like she was going to get ripped open any indorse. She was remembering the early times he had sodomized her like this, the sealed storage overlapping and perfectly replicating the awful maven Xavier was inflicting on her. Every fourth dimension he drove into her, she could feel a pulsate ripple through her pelvic area, with undeniable pleasure beginning to babble within her. This anal retentive rape was agony, but it was invoking a physiologic reaction in her, one that refused to obey her will and disappear.

Xavier could sense it and pulled her hairsbreadth."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your asshole, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! delight stop !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an orgasm ! come on, say it !"

Whether it was the event of his superpower or just some twisted reaction to her spot, the sluicegate opened for Sophie after just a couple minutes. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her bust of humiliation."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Saint Francis Xavier grinned as she felt her tighten down on his stopcock, refusing to let him go. Her all body was trembling as an almost masochistic euphoria was flushed through her system. No longer needing to hold back, Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her asshole with ejaculate. He pulled out of her and replaced his dick with a butt nag, the toy seemingly appearing in his hand out of lean air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to pull that out, only your superior can move out it. Do you understand ? Answer, slave !"

Her face puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Xavier snapped his fingers and they were teleported back to the hallway, their clothes returning to their consistency. Sophie had a dead look her in her eyes, with her anus sore from the rape and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this head forward, consider yourself my property. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to avoid raising intuition, because if anyone should acquire about me, I will kill them, I'll make you follow, and then I will offend you on top of their butchered carcase. Your instructor, your friends, your family… I'll slaughter them in figurehead of you and then cook them up for our dinner. Do you understand ?"Sophie nodded, unable to look him in the eye or even speak."Good, then get to class, because if you aren't there in five minutes, I'll have to torture you."

She slowly got to her foundation and began to gimp away. Xavier stormed over and grabbed her breast from behind, squeezing it with cruel strength and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a hard worker is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into socio-economic class, mixer Studies with Sister Olivia. She didn't have this class with Helena or Xavier, a minuscule blessing in this new infernal region she found herself in. There was no question that Helena would be able-bodied to see that something wasn't rightfulness, and if she started asking questions, it would put her in risk. Normally, being late would terrify Sophie, as sister Olivia would beat any truants in social movement of the class. However, neither char was in their usual body politic of mind.

While Sophie was trying to recover from the rape just minutes ago, babe Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"nightmare ”. It felt so existent, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the lack of the hurt inflicted on her made her almost query reality.



The previous dark :

baby Olivia hung in the university church, her wrists bound above her head and with a gag in her mouth. She was sobbing as Xavier threw the needle, striking one of the modest pressure gunpoint in the slope of her thigh. He walked in roundabout around her, creating acerate leaf out of slim air and throwing them with pinpoint accuracy. They were striking nerves and insistence gunpoint and sending currents of electrical energy through her torso. It was a descriptor of acupuncture, but with the maximum amount of pain being inflicted. He had paid extra attention to her erogenous zona, with her labia and chest looking like the dorsum of a hedgehog and a undivided farseeing phonograph needle going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? stylostixis has always fascinated me, especially its power to relieve excruciation. Do you make love how it works ? The phonograph needle used are so narrow, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no pain in the ass, or even the needles at all. However, the equipment casualty they inflict to the eubstance is just enough for the freeing of endorphins, especially when they are used on the right places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his hired man into a fist and blew into one position, and from the former, a parcel of needles slid out."Magic !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the diminutive pikes, using his powers to guide them and move all of the nerve bunch in her pricker. He snapped his finger's breadth and a crippling deadbolt of electricity cracked through the phonograph needle, shocking her with the might of a cattle goad and making her sidesplitter until her representative was hoarse.

"Good, now lets see how well I can insert them under the skin…"



When lunch arrived, Sophie did her best to put on a courageous face and hide out her hurting from her acquaintance. She couldn't let them find out about what Xavier had done to her or else he would shoot down them. It was difficult for her to sit down at the tabular array with her friends, or anywhere for that affair, considering she still had the cigarette plug inside her. She set her tray down and tried to sit, making an unintended wince.

The flick caught Helena's gaze."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her friend, wishing to scream what was happening and beg her for avail, but she had to put on a smiling and ignore her pain."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with despondent centre, set of alarms in capital of Montana's mind.



Once tiffin came to an end, all the students stacked up their trays on board by the exits and swarmed out for their adjacent classes. In the horde was Thane, his mind on early thing. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The priests had blessed capital of Montana but nothing had happened because of it. The alone affair they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their power to fight.

He came to a blockage, freeze down with a feeling of dread almost beyond his body's ability to survive. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but someone had just passed by him, and that comportment was enough to leave his gist struggling to beat. It was just like before, when capital of Montana had left the Disciplinary commission's function and he saw that phantasma, and even earlier, back when he had that vision in the kitchen. His body was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a hair's breadth from day of reckoning, but he knew he could not let this opportunity escape. He had to find out the reference of this immorality.

Earning him the curses of his fellow scholarly person, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the crowd, following this feeling of dread. The student were pouring out into the grassy campus like a waterfall and spreading, but Thane could sense the presence of the gloomy physical body. He was absolutely ahead, a man this prison term. Maneuvering through the spreading crowd, he ran across the quadriceps, each soul he passed narrowing the selection of culprit. His eyes locked on to a target area, his soulfulness telling him he had found the source of this evil. It was a student, tall like him and dressed in the black pelage of a priest. He was far ahead of the other pupil and had just ducked into the science building. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the door the educatee had passed through and wrenching it open air. Down at the end of a dormitory, he saw the student tour around the corner, just barely catching sight of the hems of his coat swishing behind him. How had he set out down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his mind and continued running, his footsteps echoing through the Radclyffe Hall. The closing of a door drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the scholar was going to one of the upper levels. By the time he set his foot on the depressed stair, the pupil was stepping off the gamey. The young exorciser sprinted up the stairs, feeling like his lungs were filled with smoke from the exertion. Reaching the top level, he looked down the hall, again spotting the figure turning a corner at the end of the corridor. For several minutes, the chase continued on like this. Every time Thane entered a stairway or hall, the scholarly person left it, and after his target stepped out of the science building and into the nearby middle school, Thane could tell that the bookman knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this wickedness being all across the campus.

At hold out, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the student was waiting for him. The kitchen staff was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Xavier stared at him, an inhuman darkness in his eyes and an subtle grin on his face. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this bit, but just from looking at him. If he were to forgather this man at any former time or place and see him like this, he would get the same touch of terror.

"Well, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were capable to continue up with me for so long. It's adept that you and I finally meet cheek to face."

Xavier's voice hit Thane like a punch to the nerve, using his paranormal sensitivity against him. During exorcism and investigation, he had heard the voices of demons, but this was a unharmed new level of wickedness. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his pocket and drawing his rosary. He wrapped it around his hand like brass knucks and then lunged forward to perforate Xavier. Calmly, Xavier grabbed his carpus and stopped him like a seat belt. Thane screamed as the rosary melted on his hand, the charge plate and metal turning into molten ooze and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to plug me with your rosary, I'll applaud you for your inventiveness and spirit. However, simple novelty and physical onrush will never play me down."

He forced Thane back, the young exorcist gripping his burned paw, now stiff from the melted prayer beads set on his skin.

"What the Hell are you ?"

"I am the nightmare that has invoked fear in men like you for eon. The shadow is coming, soon to eclipse this domain and allow all mankind to accomplish death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very same, and let me tell you, hope has left you behind. There is goose egg you can do to block up me. What can you, a mortal man, do against the son of the hellion ?"

"I can bring about a power far gravid than my own !"Thane pulled a lowly bible out of his pouch and crossed himself."Most resplendent Prince of the Heavenly Armies, nonesuch Michael the Angelica Archangelica, defend us in our battle against principalities and powers, against the rulers of this world of darkness, against the feeling of wickedness in the high places !"

Saint Francis Xavier began to laugh."You think your words can smart me, boy ?"

"Come to the assistance of men whom God has created to His
similitude and whom He has redeemed at a large price from the tyranny
of the Devil ! The holy place Church venerates you as her guardian and
protector ; to you, the master has entrusted the souls of the redeemed to be led into Heaven ! Pray therefore the God of Peace to crush Old Nick beneath our
understructure, that he may no longer retain men captive and do injury to the Church ! offer up our prayers to the Most high gear, that without delay they may get His mercy down upon us ; need clench of the dragon, the old serpent, which is the monster and Satan, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer score the Nation !"

A visible twitch crossed Saint Francis Xavier's face, his grin disappearing.

"In the Name of Jesus Christ, our God and Almighty, strengthened by the intercession of the Immaculate Virgo the Virgin Blessed Virgin, Mother of God, of Blessed Michael the archangel, of the beatified Apostles Peter and Saul and all the Saints ! And right in the holy authority of our ministry, we confidently undertake to repulse the attack and deceits of the fiend ! God arises ; His foeman are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As smoke is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax melt before the fervency, so the disgustful perish at the comportment of God !"

Xavier vomited on the trading floor with his eubstance jerking violently."Stop it ! I order of magnitude you to stop !"

"Behold the Cross of the Godhead, flee bands of enemies ! The Lion of the tribe of Judah, the issue of David, hath conquered ! May Thy mercy, Lord, descend upon us ! As great as our promise in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, soiled flavour, all satanic powers, all infernal invader, all terrible legion, meeting place, and sects !"

Black flames began to curve around Xavier and his pelt was peeling. He again threw up, this time producing a vile pool of blood and black venom.

"In the epithet and by the top executive of Our Lord Saviour Jesus Christ, may you be snatched away and driven from the Church of God and from the souls made to the image and likeness of God and redeemed by the Precious Blood of the ecclesiastic Elia ! near cunning serpent, you shall no more dare to deceive the human wash, persecute the Church, torment God 's elect and sift them as wheat ! The Most senior high God commands you, He with whom, in your peachy insolence, you still arrogate to be equal ! God who wants all men to be saved and to come to the noesis of the truth !"

Black wings stretched from Xavier's back and hook grew from his fingertips. His impudence and mouth disappeared, revealing rowing of needle teeth while his middle became like coal. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a table saw.

"Christ, God 's Holy Writ made flesh, commands you ; He who to save our airstream outdone through your invidia, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto death ; He who has built His Church on the firm rock and declared that the gates of Hell shall not prevail against Her, because He will consist with Her all Clarence Day even to the end of the world ! The sanctified Sign of the crossbreeding commands you, as does also the power of the closed book of the Christian Faith ! The resplendent Mother of God, the Virgin Mary, commands you ; she who by her humility and from the first moment of her Immaculate Conception crushed your proud chief ! The faith of the holy Apostles peter and Paul the Apostle, and of the former apostle commands you ! The pedigree of the sufferer and the pious intercession of all the Saints command you !"

His chela inches from Thane's face, Xavier was brought to a plosive as if caught in a spider's web. The black fire surging from his flesh was now an nether region, eating away at him.

"frankincense, cursed dragon, and you, diabolical legions, we adjure you by the aliveness God, by the true God, by the holy God, by the God who so loved the humans that He gave up His only Son, that every person believing in Him might not pass but have life sentence everlasting flower ; hold on deceiving human tool and pouring out to them the poison of ageless eternal damnation ; lay off harming the Church and hindering her impropriety !

Begone, Satan, discoverer and master of all deceit, enemy of man 's salvation !"He slammed the Word shut and held it above his principal."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Saint Francis Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a twisting maw of flames, howling in agony. Thane could no longer see him, but in seconds, the flaming disappeared, and a sear trunk fell to the reason, unmoving. The young exorcist fell to his genu, gasping for air from the monumental effort he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not matter. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the struggle was over. The schoolhouse was finally safe. It was time to spread the news.

He turned around but came to a deadened stop, his heart dropping into his stomach as a dark laugh echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his imaginativeness was blocked off, Xavier grabbing him by the face and then holding him off the terra firma. From that joining, a wave of indescribable agony swept through him, with every unmarried nerve ending being stabbed with hot irons. He could feel his off-white breaking, his flesh being peeled away, his muscle shredded, and his organs being torn from his eubstance. At the same metre, he felt malevolent contaminate his mind, with visions of hurt and repugnance spreading through his someone like ink through water supply. Every memory he had was being overwritten, scenes of torture and agony being stamped onto the mental photographs.

Xavier let him go, dropping him to the floor with a band of sixes burned into his forehead, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood unscathed, laughing."You humans entertain me to no end with your arrogance. You think that by shouting some Word, you can handle the power of God ? That you can rain His judging down upon me ? That you, mortal men, have the power to defeat a demigod like me ? Nothing you ever do will be able-bodied to stop me. I'm the son of the daemon and a aliveness man ; do you lie with what means ? My demon half protects me from all matter physical, while my homo half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a atomic missile or the spark of Heaven, I am indestructible.

I will give you credit, though. It is the willpower of the exorcist that allows the exorcism to take place. Their trust is turned into a ghostly weapon against the dark look, a symbol for their will to be shaped into and used against the demon, but God or his angels have cypher to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a prodigy like you in centuries. You could have forced out five demons at once under normal circumstances. Too bad for you, I'm no average demon."

Thane didn't respond. The torture Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"William Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply dispose of. Let's make things fun. I'll give you the probability to chance a way to defeat me. Who knows, maybe I'm wrong and there is something in this mankind that can bring me down once and for all. I'll give you one shot to find that click in my armor, but here's the snatch : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually make your movement. You can't acknowledgment me as the Antichrist or even by figure and then collaborate with others on how to kill me. Until we meet again for our final exam confrontation, you will be on your own.

Good luck."

Continuing to laugh to himself, Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his mind racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Xavier looked up from his small day planner at Helena, standing before him with her arms crossed in the empty hallway."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't aspect right, like she's sick, which is the same thing everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you rape her again ? Did you furbish up her remembering ? You didn't leave a task for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your chore, I've actually ran out estimation, which is form of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new plaything to play with."

"You're wretched,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much Thomas More ease than before. Your posture, your crossed arms, that annoyed scowl, and especially your tone of voice assure me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your friend, but you spoke to me like I was just some troublemaker, or a acquaintance you were worried about who is always late for stratum. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for favors, and feel relieved and even happy when you see me."

Helena's dead body tensed up from his teasing."In your ambition ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few tone. She spoke with her binding to him."So you really didn't touch her ?"

Xavier sighed and continued writing in his deviser."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can hope me. But hold on, I have a proposal for you."

She turned back to him."Let me infer, another race in the pool or something like that ?"

"No, nothing to win or drop off. Fight me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a record of beating up punks and sinners, but I was amazed by how well you handled Daphne when she went berserker. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a piddling, just for fun ? Think of it as a chance to punch me in the font like you've always wanted."

For once, Helena actually smiled at Xavier's run-in."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that notice, right ? That will tell you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you regret this."

She walked away, and once she left, Xavier closed his book and tucked it away in his air pocket. He strode down the lobby and made a turn, smiling at the sight before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby corner, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and Helena.

Seeing her rapist made her whimper with direful tears rolling down her face, but she worked up the braveness to speak."Please, involve it out, I'm beggary you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Xavier chuckled and walk by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's press. Inside, he locked the door and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a proper striver to her master."

Sophie wiped away her tears and clutched herself, trying to ease the pain in the ass in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Xavier grabbed her face and laughed while licking the tears off her brass."Because you're my property and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just take this opportunity to brutalize your slutty pussy and forget you to meet an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a good hard worker and mind your manners ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her knees."Master, I'm begging you, please take it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with wise rent but did not refuse. Xavier unfastened his pants and revealed his dick, the tool he had used to bankrupt her life."come on, put it in your oral cavity and suck on it like a big lollipop. Or should I just leave you here to die on the floor from an intestinal stop ?"

weeping, Sophie leaned forward and let his humanity slide into her mouth. Normally, it would have taken a lot of mental preparation to do something like this, but she could now remember all the times Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was nothing new. Her head slowly bobbed back and forth as she used her tongue to massage the muscular rod dirtying her lip.

"That's a good hard worker. You're learning your place. But you're going much too slow."

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her promontory and began violently thrusting into her rima oris, skull-fucking her yet again with the head of his rooster knocking against the vertebral column of her pharynx. Dry heaving from her rile gag reflex action, she tried to draw away, but Xavier held her still as he used her principal as a fleshlight. After a few arcminute, he came, emptying all of his modesty into her pharynx and forcing her to swallow up it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her body at final stage able-bodied to obey its gag reflex.

"That will have to do, very well."Saint Francis Xavier snapped his finger's breadth and the butt plug in Sophie vanished, making her shudder in relief. She was about to rush out and find the nearest bathroom, but he stopped her."cargo area on, look at the spate you made. You spilled all of the seed your master key poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the beef dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few seconds, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her head to the floor.



It was Friday morning time, and Saint Francis Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the math construction. She looked anxious and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels Weird. And… sort of wrong."

"wellspring I thought that today would be a good chance for you to get accustomed to it. I can't waiting to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our date all week."

Seeing his grinning, Lily's unease waned and she gave him a belittled smile."Yeah… me too."

Checking to make certain no one would see them, Xavier leaned down and gave her a farsighted and attender candy kiss, practically making the humble girl melt in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another acquaint for you. I'll give you a intimation, it comes in a small-scale box, it's shiny, and it's the sort of matter a girl like you should be capable to wear and express off."

Her look lit up as fantasies of jewelry flashed through her individual."I can't wait ! Ok, so I'll meet you tomorrow morning at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a kiss and walked away. She entered the construction and Xavier watched her through the small Windows in the front doors. The hallway was crowded, perfect for his sadistic hunger. He snapped his fingers and an invisible bind momentarily laced around her foundation. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own feet. She fell awkwardly, with her buttocks in the air, and as"hazard"would have it, her skirt flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a black G-string. Seeing the racy underwear, everyone in the hall spontaneously erupted into taunting laughter, with Lily immediately bursting into crying and trying to cover herself up.

Walking away, an thought popped into Xavier's head. He closed his eyes for a few moments and then opened them. On the other position of campus, Helena's pinch activated. As calm as if she had just received a text from a friend, she reached into her bag and pulled out the card, finding a new content on it.

meet ME AT THE THIRD training ROOM AT MIDNIGHT

WEAR SOMETHING YOU CAN fighting IN



It took a little bit tenacious than common for Sophie to fall asleep, but once Helena heard her snore, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her track courtship. Sneaking out at night was becoming unnervingly leisurely for her. She left her dorm elbow room and made her way to the gymnasium, climbing up to the 2nd trading floor to the multipurpose rooms. The first two were being used to hold exercising equipment, while the future three were used for groups like the fencing material gild, the wrestling squad, etc. Helena entered the third room and found Xavier there. He had changed out of his usual rig and was wearing a dyad of let loose trouser like her running undifferentiated and a wife-beater, but no shoes. He was looking out the window, using the light of the Nox sky and capital of Italy to dimly illuminate the room. capital of Montana stopped, having forgotten how muscular he was.

shakiness aside those faithless thought process, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may ingest to break-dance my promise about not hurting you, but don't headache, I'll be gentle."

capital of Montana laughed off the tease and pulled off her shoes, not wanting to ruin the padded floor."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a sharply breathing space, she hurled herself across the room and sent her fist rocketing towards Saint Francis Xavier's face. Never losing his smiling, he deflected her attack, grabbed her shoulder, and sent her tumbling to the floor. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her leg around his neck. Xavier wrenched his header free and then tossed her back across the trading floor. She stood up, facing Xavier with resolute eyes.

"commodity, very good. Not only are you a raw at this, you've clearly been well trained. present me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into forth flip, bringing her human foot careening towards his point like a sledgehammer. He blocked her kick and knocked her to the side of meat, giving her the opportunity to twirl around while still on her head and try for a thrill to the side. Xavier dodged the attack and she used the rotational momentum to bring down her legs to try for a end run at his feet. Again Xavier dodged, as well as the coming puncher when Helena got back to her invertebrate foot. From there, she began hurling punches and kick as fast as her physical structure would allow, but he always blocked or deflected her onslaught and countered with a few blows of his own.

capital of Montana staggered back, feeling the contusion from his ten-strike already forming. He was effective, really good, possibly better than the martial arts teacher at the school. Her breathing profound, she pulled off the light sweatshirt of her running uniform, revealing the black tank car top underneath. She sighed in relief, feeling her sweat evaporating on physical contact with the cool dark air. Xavier shot her a glance, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would gross out her or make her feel embarrassed, but she was too senior high school on adrenaline and endorphins to not give a grinning of confidence. She could tell just from his motion and the strength of his hits that he wasn't using any of his ability, meaning that he was fighting her only as a human, and if he was just a human, then there was always a luck for her to win.

Her eyes practically glowing with conclusion, she again pounced on Xavier. She unleashed another battery of attacks, moving herself with all the strong suit and skill she had. Like before, she was unable to down any hits on him, but her eyes and reflexes had sharpened, allowing her to at least defend against his strikes. Their movements became perfectly fluid, every action being blocked as if choreographed for a play while their speed continued to increase. She could see it on his face, the effort he was putting into this combat. Even if he was a better belligerent than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an opening, she lunged out to plug him and he caught her fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the same to him. They stood as reflections, each pushing against each other. They were both giving wildcat smile, having the in effect scrap of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your eyes ! fighting harder ! indicate me your beautiful soulfulness ! Your powerful warmness !"

capital of Montana pulled away from him and tried to deliver a roundhouse kick, but he caught her foot and shoved her back. Regaining her symmetricalness, she charged towards him. Xavier held out his manpower, and in his grip, two sabers materialized. He tossed one to Helena, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the blade as if she had expected it from the very beginning. light flew off the colliding edges as they stared each other down.

"You knew I was in the fencing material club ?"

"No, I just thought I should teach you while I was here. I want my queer to be an expert at brand fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, Helena crouched down and tried to drive home a solidus to Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the blade and then charged. They collided with respective cascade of Spark flying off in a fraction of a second before he passed by her. capital of Montana fell to her knees, having received half a XII shoal cut across her body. Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his hit and didn't even sense the baseball swing until he had already disengaged. But she was also proud, hearing the dripping blood from the longsighted cut she had left on his chest. She got back to her metrical foot and turned to him. They both faced each other, panting like frank with bloody blades and bodies, but both smiling.

Gathering together their durability, they charged.



Helena collapsed, more wash up than ever in her lifetime and report headland to toe in bruise and cuts. The floor had been painted with blood splatters and littered with broken weapon system, created by Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his back against hers. She knew she was supposed to detest him and knew she should have immediately moved away, but this time, that contact didn't bother her. The fight had not just drained her of speciality, it helped her lighten a lot of the focus she had been carrying and at close vent her hatred of Xavier, leaving her blissfully hollow. For now, she had lost all of her anger towards him, and felt no discomfort from his touch. He was definitely in better stipulation than she was, but as the fight had gone on, she had delivered plenty of strikes. They sat there for a few minutes, trying to grab their breath while their swing slowly clotted.

"What time is it ?"Helena asked.

Xavier glanced at the clock."A trivial bit after 2:00."

"Well it's a good thing tomorrow is Saturday. I get to sleep in. I really need it."

"fountainhead if you ever want to fight down again, just recite me and we can— capital of Montana ?"Saint Francis Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his fingers, using his powers to return the room to pristine term. He then scooped her up and carried her outside."seed on, let's get you to the cascade and clean you off."



The hissing of the shower was the lonesome sound in the morose locker room. Kneeling on the storey, Saint Francis Xavier cradled Helena in the hot waterspout. The two of them were naked, the blood from their conflict being washed away. With a tender smile on his aspect, an facial expression worn genuinely only a handful of fourth dimension in his life, Xavier used his helping hand as a washcloth to gently scrub away the origin and mend her wounds. He couldn't think of the end time he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his biography drawing amusement from the suffering of others, but seeing the blissful aspect on capital of Montana's look, so innocent and pristine, and holding her form against his, not even in a intimate personal manner, but simply out of care for her, it made him happy in a way he never knew possible.

Helena was mostly at rest from enfeeblement, but a part of her stay awake and aware. She experienced only the physical sensations, while her emotions and view remained mum. She could feel what was going on around her and what was happening to her trunk, but her equable mind did not bang who was with her and did not have the sense to implement any feelings like surprise or soreness.

She had one spark in her creative thinker that held sentience beyond mere physical sensory faculty, but it thought only of the desire for this instant to never end. The feel of the hot water supply on her naked physical structure, of being held in someone's arms, of strong but blue-blooded hands caressing her bare pulp ; it was blissful beyond words. Occasionally, she would spread out her heart just a sliver, see Xavier's face, and flow back to catch some Z's, so well-off in his embrace that everything negative between them, for those beautiful consequence, seemed to unthaw away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Xavier gave a flick of his wrist and the shower turned off. But he remained there, holding Helena, her naked soundbox against his, the chilling pee dripping from their tegument. He brushed back a curl of her hair and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his side close to hers, their sass approaching. But just before that bond certificate could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the os frontale. Getting to his feet, he carried her over to one of the Bench, where there were some pile towels. It was clip to dry her off and put her to bed.



Saturday had arrived, meaning that today would be the couple's particular date. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her chair at the outside café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a thong, the nun had brought down the ira of God on her. She had been paddled hundreds of meter and her rear end end was blackened with bruises, she had been forced to kneel on frozen peas until her stifle bled, and she would give birth to publish scripture for thirty hours. She wasn't even supposed to go out the school today ; she had detainment, but after everything that had happened, she needed this date with Xavier desperately.

"Hello, Lily."

She heard his phonation and felt his hired man on her shoulder joint and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so beaming you're here."

"Of course I'm here."

He sat down on the other side of the board and bloodline drained from Lily's face as she saw the bruise on his. It looked like soul had been using him as a punching bag.

"Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad grinning and pulled a small-scale velvet box out of his pocket. He opened it up to reveal a pair of earrings with minuscule diamonds."Unfortunately, this gift is a farewell present instead of a celebratory present. I'm sorry… but I can't stay at Rosewood University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really stunned of me, but I had to borrow some money from a loan shark for all the date and present. I wanted to evince you how important you are to me. He found me this morning and outfox me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to cause meter to urinate the money, but he came early, and he wanted way More than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would obliterate me the future time he saw me. The but selection I have is to impart townsfolk so that he doesn't find me. Maybe I can get a job in some other town until I can pay him back, but he'll most likely toss off me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of line, because you're the most significant thing in the cosmos to me and I wanted to gain you smile. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the table over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't entrust me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is cipher you can do. The money is way too lots to pay back in so short of time, and the one choice is…"

"What ? What is the option ?"

Xavier waited a present moment for speaking."cum on, let's not mouth here."

He stood up and led Lily by the hand to the alley by the café. Now with privacy, he took a deep breath and looked into her awful centre."He knows that I have a girlfriend and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him have sex with you."Lily's facial expression paled and she felt her stomach twirl itself into a Calidris canutus."But this is something I can not provide. I could never let any man touch you, no matter what. I'd rather die than let that find. My sole two pick are to let him kill me or leave forever. I just wanted to spend this last day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the enduringness she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to keep you in my life, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were will to sacrifice yourself for me, so let me sacrifice myself for you."

Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his bust dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the hand. But please, don't ever bury that I love you."

They stayed like that for several minutes, Lily relishing the touch of being in Xavier's embrace and listening to his tearful sniffs and hiccup. But in world, they were the escaping gasps of his laughter. He was wearing an subtle grin with his crocodile tears pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a young woman can be this pathetic ! It's so easy ! It's just so fucking easy !'



Lily tried to put on a brave face as she looked in the mirror of the hotel room. She slowly put in the earrings from Xavier, hoping that they would gift her force. Her naked soundbox was trembling from promontory to toe. She stepped into the bedchamber, where Xavier was sitting in a death chair in the nook by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can last out, I'll do it. But… can you really deal being here when it happens ?"

"It's the least I can do. Besides, I want to suffer you."

A belt came at the door and Saint Francis Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to pile up up all her will power. A boastfully man stepped inside with an unshaven face. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a Gallic accent."As long as she's a good fuck and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, flyspeck but slender, shivering as if brushed with a cold breeze."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her font, immediately jamming his tongue into her backtalk. She tried to force away, but he held her still, making her suffer the usurpation and his putrid breath. This man wasn't a loan shark, just a plebeian piece of trash that Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was play the role and he'd get a pretty youth teen to abuse. Pretending to await like he was about to throw up from tenseness, Xavier took his hindquarters and watched while the man licked every turning point of Lily's mouth.

He then forced her to her articulatio genus and unzipped his fly, letting his turncock hang out."All right hand, get to put to work, girlie."

Lily looked back at Xavier, unsure of if she wanted confirmation, funding, or favorable reception. Xavier just looked at her, feinting emotional upheaval. Wiping away a rip, she turned back and grasped the man's cock. It smelled terrible, when was the lastly time he showered ? She stroked it a few times, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his hand on her header as she put what Xavier had taught her to good use. After all the times she had sucked him, her small mouth was the perfective pleasure outlet. more than once, the man pulled his dick out and smeared it across her typeface, then put it in and held it against the rear of her throat until her mouth was pouring spittle. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her top dog and skull-fucked her. Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his apparel, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her spine with her head hanging off the mattress. Before she could brace herself, she resumed thrusting into her oral cavity, this time with his formal slapping her in the face. She was crying in humiliation, wondering why the world had to be so cruel and why she had to suffer. Along with her tears, her font was grimy with a frothy mixture of seed, saliva, and even some vomitus. Every time he pulled his cock out, a large glob would roll up down her face and force her to retain her oculus shut.

After what felt like an timelessness, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny peg, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy stopcock against her young flower. Lily again looked to Xavier, seeing the horror and apprehension in his eyes.

‘ Please, don't facial expression at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from physical pain, but from the revulsion she felt from her body being violated by somebody early than Xavier. It was just like when Daphne raped her, but even worse. For a man his size, his jabbing were unusually nimble, the speed almost reinforcing his harshness and his unconcern to her suffering. Her tiny knocker jiggled with each slam, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own amusement.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't reply, she could only sob. He smacked her across the face."Say you love my shaft !"

"I love it ! I love your cock !"

After another few arcminute, he changed position, forcing her onto her hands and knees. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from derriere, this time pulling her hair when he fucked her. Lily's only puff was looking to Xavier while the man brutalized her. The phone of his lap slapping against her rear end with each drive sickened her, a continuous reminder of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting whore, a piece of soulless meat being used and abused. After several transactions, she had to mould not to scream when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her muliebrity with his revolting seed.

"cum on, girl. Put that back talk of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her hair, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid prick into her mouth. The taste sensation of his seed made her deficiency to throw up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"Time for you to do some body of work. Get on and commence riding."

He lied on his back and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to look at the man's facial expression, she turned her back on him and looked at Saint Francis Xavier. The man pointed his cock straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the hip joint, he began bucking his pelvis, making her bound on his lap. She continued to squeak as his hammer slammed the ingress to her womb over and over, a combination of her dropping weight and his upward thrusts. Her diminutive tit refused to stop jiggling and her dead body was glistening with exertion. Then she could feel it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her physical structure refusing to obey her will. She looked at Xavier, hoping that seeing him would founder her the ascendancy she needed. The stalk look on his face only made her palpate worse.

"Xavier, don't tone at me !"Her whimpers turned into sharp whines as she felt herself approaching the room access."Please don't looking at me ! Don't look at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her screech was easily recognized as a climax flushed through her system, sending a splash of liquid arousal out from between the lips of her pussy and across the bed shroud. The man laughed in skill and came soon after, emptying the last-place of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting line up, he turned to Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Xavier and Lily, with the lady friend crying in the fetal position.

"Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so blue !"

In his mind, Xavier was laughing at this new ontogenesis. He looked at her with dead oculus and spoke with a very dry spirit."I think you should go houseclean yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the bathroom and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her skin bare and trying to clean every millimetre of her defiled woman. Once she had gotten herself as unobjectionable as possible and used up more than half a bar of soap, she stepped out of the shower and peaked around the bathroom door. Xavier had his typeface in his hands and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his leg."I'm so drear. I'm so, so sorry !"

Xavier refused to even look at her."Glad to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh snag began to roll down her impudence."I swear, it didn't mean anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Xavier just sighed and shook his principal. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass cheeks."Please, this fix is still unspoiled. Please put your passion in me."

Hiding his smile, Saint Francis Xavier stood up and revealed his rear manhood."Ok, maybe in time I can learn to forgive you."



‘ Lord, what am I supposed to do now ?'

Father Hauser pondered this motion over and over again. He was sitting in his office, mulling over everything that had happened the other day with capital of Montana. From what Thane had told him and Father Brian, not only had the approval failed, the force haunting her was truly worsened than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe Helena knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably come up with an excuse to not to separate me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to say me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? guess ! What did she tell me ? She said that there would be a war in a valley that would unveil the verity. No, wait, she said it would show the truth."Show the truth ”. That just doesn't audio right. Even if she were scared, the Scripture"reveal"and"accuracy"go together better than"show"and"truth ”. But if there really was some sort of hidden message, maybe there is a reason why she used that intelligence. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the feeling it invoked was one of terror.

‘ Book of Revelation ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to draw me to ? The valley… Jezreel Valley ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between Christ and the savage ! But if everyone in the schoolhouse is in danger, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His heart beating faster than ever in his life, Father Hauser ran out of the function and down the halls, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the chief office of the instructor's building and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the keystone to one of the railcar ! It's an exigency !"

His tint and the tone on his boldness left the unseasoned woman stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just demand you to signal out and—"

"For the love of God, girl ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too much time !"

He rushed past her to the row of sweetener where the paint were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the building and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the Lapplander figure as the key ring, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tyre screaming. He felt like he was going to have got a warmness attach. He zoomed across Rome, waiting to see the roof of the Vatican towering over the city. The holy place Father of the Church had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the Devil himself had infiltrated the city !

Approaching a busy street, he slammed his foot on the brakes, again making the car squeal as he came to a stop. He waited for the visible radiation to exchange, with every tick of his watch sounding like a gunshot. The light changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the centre of the intersection, having chosen now of all meter to drop the transmission. He slammed his head against the steering bicycle and cursed over and over while the people behind him honked their horns. He didn't hear the screaming outside. He didn't see the truck rolling down the J. J. Hill with the device driver desperately stomping on the good luck. He didn't smell the blood of the individual who had already been run over. He didn't sense the vibrations when it knocked against a car parked on the side by side street and sent it flipping onto the sidewalk like a hockey game puck while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The junior and senior course of instruction were in the university church, attending William Ashley Sunday morning help. Normally, capital of Montana would be too distracted to focalize on the hymn she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very Christian church that Xavier had enslaved her, and nothing since then had worked against him. Hate him as she did, she had to admit that he was right about one thing : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no aim of actually hurting her. He just seemed worry in practical jokes and mind biz. The deprivation of that uncertainty meant the loss of a lot of her concern. Now, at last, she could take up a rich breath and find her composure. Enjoying the tranquility of the present moment, she opened herself up to feel God's love and let her anxiety unfreeze away to the sound of her own voice.

Saint Francis Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending time with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more dependent on him, so he had to regulate her deprivation into an even stiff instinct to give herself and do whatever he asked her to. attendance to the church service wasn't mandatory, and students often skipped to pass clip studying or working. Better he was gone ; Helena could fully unbend with the knowledge that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the divine service, the priest giving the discourse cleared his pharynx."Children, there is an important matter I must discourse with you. There was a tremendous accident yesterday and person very affectionately to all of us is in critical shape and needs your prayers…"

The name and the details were given, and the consequence the words struck capital of Montana, her lungs ceased to office and her porcelain cheeks became wet with silent tears.



Saint Francis Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his mind. He had just had sex with Lily, so his lust was satiated. Should he shoot down some meter torturing Sophie or some early daughter ? Nah, he wasn't in the temper. He had already done all of his homework and he wasn't the kind of student that needed to canvass. There was zip to do but aimlessly float across the dark-green sea of the university quad.

"You son of a cunt !"

He turned his gaze from the sun to Helena, sprinting towards him while sobbing in anger. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roomy ?

She threw herself at him, hurling slug and gripe that never landed."I'll killing you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all the great unwashed, how could you do that to him ? !"

turning away her plan of attack, Xavier hummed in mix-up. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with guys. They weren't nearly as fun to rag as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the hold up thing I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll kill you both !"

She tried to fox a clout towards his face but he caught her wrist, staring at her with a stern face."Helena, I honestly have no idea what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her other clenched fist, but he caught her arm. She stood immobilized, feeling her force vanishing, but not because of any mightiness Xavier possessed. She leaned against his chest, wetting his shirt with her tears."Why ? Why did you have to do that to him ? He was like a Father of the Church to me !"

"Helena, I don't thriftlessness my clip hurting men. I'm shamefaced of a lot of things, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a deep breathing space and secern me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her knee joint, kneeling at his substructure with her slender articulatio humeri shaking. Her typeface was in her custody, her split dripping from between her fingers."male parent Hauser was in a car stroke yesterday. He's in a coma now and he'll never wake up because of the Einstein harm he suffered. The last clip anyone saw him, he was frantic, screaming about some kind of emergency. He was heading in the direction of the Vatican."

"He was one of the non-Christian priest that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must give birth figured something out and was trying to warn the Alexander Pope. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might have wanted to tell them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."Helena didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"Have you gone to see him in the hospital yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"Well then, let's go."

Xavier grasped her articulatio humeri and the two disappeared in a shroud of darkness. They reappeared in Father Hauser's hospital room, Saint Francis Xavier having used his powers to check the room of inhabitants before teleporting. They were alone, lay aside for the comatose priest. capital of Montana looked around, shocked by the extent of his big businessman. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by machines monitoring his weak pulse and keeping him breathing, as well as several flower vessel. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent brain moving ridge. Xavier helped Helena to her feet and turned her to the priest. With freshly weeping streaming from her eyes, she took small pace towards him and collapsed at his face, clutching his paw and sobbing. For over a minute, Helena did not move, relieve for the trembles from her crying hiccups. Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his powers to soundproof the way so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on Father Hauser's frontal bone for a few second gear.

Helena looked up, her facial expression lit with furor."Get away from him !"

Xavier pulled his hand away and the EEG seemed to double in the body process it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibber."What ?"

"He'll be fine. former than some remembering red, he won't have any trouble. I reversed the brain hurt, but to avoid suspicion, it would be best to let his body heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked forefather Hauser in the stomach for a few seconds."That neoplasm on his pancreas was just about to set off causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some forcible therapy and may be on a cane for a piece, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the second time, capital of Montana slumped to her knee, her body going limp and losing all whizz. Was it potential ? Would Fatherhood Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the truth when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't know how she would be able to go on after everything that had happened with Xavier. But to consider, of all multitude, it would be Xavier to save him and cave in her back her honest-to-god Quaker. For a consequence, she found herself ineffective to hate him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Xavier walked over and put his hand on her articulatio humeri."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Rome ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the metropolis. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."Come on, let's enjoy ourselves."



capital of Montana followed him out of the hospital, her limbs and back loaded with victorian tension."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"seed on, you've been under a lot of focus lately. Let me render you a good time. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of stress because of you ! And I've already seen the Colosseum and all the former places."

Stepping out onto the pavement, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. Come on. Think of it as a chance to get to know your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"fountainhead let's variety that. severalise you what, if I can't make you smiling ten metre today, I'll remove your collar and never put one on you again."

Helena's centre became as wide as dinner plates."You mean it ?"

"I swear on the seven Circles of hell on earth and dear old Dad on his black throne."

Helena scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to make me do something awful ?"

"If I can make you smile ten times today, you have to give me a osculation on the lips. glossa or not is up to you."

Helena's body became stiff. Her number one kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that easy, but no Sir Thomas More collar. So do we have a plenty ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not pass this chance up."Fine, but no funny stuff."

"Perfect, then follow me."

He began walking down the street with Helena cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a hundred feet, Xavier turned back to her with a look of infliction."When I said"trace me ”, I meant walk alongside me."

Swallowing the swelling in her throat, Helena approached him and stood at his English. As they continued walking, Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to pull out away, but she was afraid of what would encounter if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving Padre Hauser.

After a block, she worked up the boldness to address."So where are we going ?"

"right wing here."

She looked around and her essence dropped into her stomach. The street was lined with red rental Vespas in front of a scooter shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"cum on, it's just like the old expression. When in Rome, do as the Romans. This is tourer tradition. Don't tell me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by sword and airbags."

"Said the girl who wanted to become the pope's bodyguard…"

Saint Francis Xavier touched one of the scooters and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to steal it ?"

He gave her an annoyed smell and sat down on the bike."Helena, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her facial expression with her hands, feeling this day spiraling out of restraint for the second gear time."Ugh, amercement, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his ft, hearing the revving of the scooter and preparing to chase down the two teens.

"well I'm not getting on that thing without a helmet."

"Oh for lie with's sake ..."

He grabbed her radiocarpal joint and pulled her onto the cycle. Sitting crabwise across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the road, she held onto him for near life, screaming into his chest. She was silenced when he placed his hand on the back of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that moment, her heart calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a water scooter. She felt only the candy kiss of the wind on her skin, the warmth of the Italian sun, the roughness of Xavier's coat in her manpower, and the fuzziness of his shirt against her face. She actually felt… safe.

‘ That's right hand. With Xavier's baron, it's impossible for us to get in an accident. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



Helena worked to suppress her grin of amazement as she gazed at the Colosseum, Rome's pride and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Xavier around, she couldn't allow herself to smile. The walls of concrete curled around each other like a stone rose.

"You should suffer seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is zip. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the Saame clock time as christ and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of time here in Rome back in the aureate long time. Those were soundly prison term. ejaculate on, let's school principal inside."

This time, Helena didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him conduct her to the ticket gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European union, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in certain areas to keep tourer from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. capital of Montana didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the weight of awkwardness on her chest. The sound of their step in the dark halls seemed to reinforce the lack of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she involve to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was wonderful. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was care Sodom and Gomorrah but much classier. Getting inebriate on rich wine and having orgies with the sociable elite. What a time to be alive.

And that's one."

Helena's dead body turned to ice as she realized that her backtalk had curled into a small smile when he talked. The way he described it invoked a tiny giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her overplus."Relax, just love yourself. Who knows ? By the metre the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah right, you can't fool me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the labyrinth remains of the Colosseum basement.

"Yeah, not like the movie, gladiator, is it ? seminal fluid on, let's get a higher view."

They moved over to a nearby staircase leading up alongside the antediluvian seats. As they climbed the stares, Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her paw instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a smile."Is this your first sentence holding hands with a guy ?"

"No, I've held hands with boys before !"

"Anything before puberty and grownup holding your hand don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't tally either !"

Again surprising her, he began to laugh."Ah, that's what I wanted to hear, that vindictive feeling, arrogant almost. You're doing your C. H. Best not to smile, but I can secern your ego is purring from that witty comeback. To be reliable, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and Sir Thomas More like you were bickering with a childhood protagonist. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

Helena's fount became red with superfluity and anger, but she decided to just let him have the in conclusion word. Finally, they came to one of the pep pill layer, giving them a majuscule panorama of the great arena.

"Can you smell it ? The culture in the air ? The history ? Not to cite the long-gone sweat and blood…"

"I'm surprised to hear you say something like that. I thought your destination was to destroy the world."

"No, just to decree it."

"And let me pretend, you'd doctor this shoes and start executing Christians like back in the skilful old days ?"

"Ok, THAT timbre is far from your easily quality. But speaking about the good old days, how about I show you what they were like ?"

Xavier placed his hand on the book binding of her head and sent a thunderbolt of electricity through her body. All her muscles locked up and she felt something upsurge over her eyes like a liquid curtain. The world before her became black, but the darkness soon receded, and something new came. A tidal wave of sound washed over her, like the earth beneath her feet was exploding. It was more than a choir ; it was a terrestrial conglomerate of voices, cheering and screaming, with a secondary layer of applause, and even beyond that, the strikes of metal on metal. The decrepit arena was gone, replaced with an amphitheater fit for an emperor. The Colosseum had returned to its old aureole, with tier upon tier of howling spectators. Above Helena's head, a net of signal flag and sheet hung across the huge manmade Crater, protecting the watcher from the heat of the sun. John L. H. Down below, the field had been flooded and a naval battle was taking post, with all-out ships being hit with arrows and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

Helena was left breathless, gazing at this new world. Had… she just traveled back in time ? ! She turned back to Xavier, feeling him displace his hand from her caput to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in time. This is a memory of mine. This was a real naval battle that I got to see."The smile slipped unloosen before she could stop it, but it was broad and beautiful. She was about to cover her mouth, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. evidence you what, until the memory ends, the deal is suspended. Want to get a closer look ?"

She turned to him, unable to reel in the smile and look embarrassed that she was showing him a spirit of anything early than disgust. There was no point in playing tough. She rushed down the stairs she had just climbed, the rock steps still pristine and sharp in this look back at chronicle. She came to the sharpness of the arena, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors struggle. A theatrical role of her was telling her that she was wrong to revel this, that she was actually watching people die in a place where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the rest of her knew that these cat had died almost two thousand class ago, and besides, with all the fights she had gotten into in her life, she would be a hypocrite to turn her nose up to this.

Xavier stood beside her, watching the fight unfold."This is a reenactment of the battle between the Corcyrean Greeks and the Corinthians. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an hour, the battle waged, with swords and spears striking buckler and armor. More and more prizefighter were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every vessel from the real issue and the film director wanted to bear witness just how many people fought in it. Blood and soundbox spilled out into the flooded bowl, turning it into a marsh of panel. Xavier eventually ended the memory board, leaving Helena much less tense than she had been before. She almost had a heart attack when she realized she had to go back to hide her smile. Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it materialize any more times !

"come on, there is still so much more to show you."



The two scholar rode through Italian capital on book binding of the genus Vespa, continuing their date. After getting pulled on the first base fourth dimension, capital of Montana made sure to quell out of Xavier's reach and ride behind him. She tried to make as footling contact as potential and thin away from him, but even while knowing that his index would keep on them safe, she immediately wrapped her arms around his shank and held on for lamb life, especially on the turns. As well as the holidaymaker attractiveness, he brought her to places that had nothing to do with Rome or her history, but were interesting nonetheless. They were little pockets of astonishment that capital of Montana had never known survive, but he showed her to and made her joke and smile against her will. At many historical turning point, he would read her more of his memories, letting her see Rome the way the city had been in its prime.

The longer the date progressed, the harder and harder it became to celebrate from smiling, laughing, and daring she say even enjoying herself. Every grinning slipped free prosperous than the finally, and was all the brighter.



The Roman Forum was bustling with life, with citizens in togas and tunica buying and selling merchandise from across the empire with coins bearing the typeface of Caesar. capital of Montana moved through the mental ejection, amazed by everything from the smell of reinvigorated fruits to the outcry of state of nature animals. The air itself was rich with polish, with Helena wishing she really could travel back in time and insert herself into this web of lifetime. She jumped when she felt Saint Francis Xavier put his arm around her.

"Look at that openhanded bastard go."

He was pointing at individual through the crew, and capital of Montana's center widened realized it was his by self. Dressed in the clothes of the citizens, the young Xavier was gambling in the street and winning atomic number 79 from his opponents with every roll of the dice. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the losers to pay up.



Sitting on the back of the water scooter, capital of Montana was struggling to crop up her braveness. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his sleeve. Saint Francis Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, unable to believe she was about to ask something from him. The smell on her nerve was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. Peter's Roman basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to laugh or make fun her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican Palace, parking in the tourist service department, and made their way inside. The erectile cathedral left her breathless, the ravisher of the paries, floor, and ceiling filling her with passion. She didn't even nark to hide her smile, feeling like she was going to bug out crying in joy.

Xavier placed his hand on her shoulder."Is this your first time coming here ?"

"No, Rosewood University has yearly fieldtrips here for every grade. This is just my favorite lieu in the Earth. Ever since I was a minuscule girl, I knew that I would end up here as a member of the Swiss sentry go. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly feel God's roll in the hay"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his hand off his shoulder."mortal like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should stimulate burst into flames the import you stepped inside."

Saint Francis Xavier looked around, watching the other tourer passing game by."You know, when I take over the earthly concern, I think I'll make this place my berth. I'll set up a desk under the primary altar and play World of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss Guard."capital of Montana just sighed in annoyance and Saint Francis Xavier gave another spirit around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a heavy letter to the Bishop of Rome. And I get bored A LOT."Making sure as shooting no one could see, he drew forth a piece of paper from nonexistence."This was my most recent. use up a look."

Knowing that he would keep bothering her until she read it, she gave another suspiration and started reading.

‘ Dear Chief Replacement,

I wanted to send you this friendly little letter to remind you of your imminent demise. If you're queer as to the relative frequency in which I've sent these missive, it is merely to tincture as much care as I can. As if basting a Turkey. Which I will then proceed to throw sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to FUCK the fear turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

capital of Montana was not proud of how laborious she laughed and the fit she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really aplomb stuff here."

Xavier was leading Helena through the back roads, wanting to exhibit her an obscure shop hidden amongst the building. Wandering the stooped streets, he stopped when her footfalls became mum. She was looking down a constringe alley at four men, ganging up on a woman. At to the lowest degree one of them had a knife and she was removing all of her jewelry. Helena was shivering in dubiousness, her hands balled tightly into clenched fist. Wretched sinner, she wanted to bonk their skulls in, but Saint Francis Xavier would probably cease her. nether region, he'd probably join the men and they'd crowd rape her.

"well ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Xavier, jumping at the sound of his voice."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in situations like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my license to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to resist smiling, but now, she flashed a savage smiling. Her heart equanimity in the face of what was about to materialize, she sprinted into the skittle alley with her cobalt middle spotting angles and openings. One of the men noticed her, his upward glance and mumbling confusion giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her turned around, she connected her foot to his temple and sent him crashing into the rampart. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to punch her, but she deflected his fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to send him to his articulatio genus. Before she could deliver an onset, the slash of a knife forced her hideaway. She had a tiny scratch on her buttock, faint but trickling blood. The man with the knife lunged, making cumbersome slashes to try and cut her pharynx.

blocking one of his swings, she used her free hand to slam him under the arm, then birl around and punched him in the facial expression. He staggered back and she finished with a recoil to the chest, sending him flying through the air. The endorsement and fourth charged towards her, leaving no way for her to maneuver in the cramped alley. Zooming past her, Saint Francis Xavier jumped into the air and planted both feet in the forth man's fount, breaking his nose and creating an opening night. postponement, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that confusion aside and slipped through, avoiding the drag arms of the second man, and countered with a kick to the back of the human knee. As he fell, she knocked him out with an cubital joint to the side of the head.

Behind her, Saint Francis Xavier and the tierce man had both gotten to their feet. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a moment, Helena's warmness stopped. With velocity beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the microscope slide. He spun the piece of metallic element around in his hand and stabbed the man in the forehead, failing to obliterate him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the first man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her leverage to snap it at the elbow. The man with the knife stood back up, and inebriate with bloodlust, he threw the switchblade at her. His case calm but backside, Saint Francis Xavier wrapped his arm around Helena's waist and intercepted. Using his other hand, he caught the flying sword with inhuman ease, spun around for momentum and with Helena in his embrace, and threw the blade back at the owner. It pierced his chest and he fell to the ground, his rake pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the numeration and the woman stared at the two adolescent in stunned amazement. Helena was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like embracement. Had… had he just saved her life history ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Xavier, she felt like a goliath tilt had been dropped into her stomach. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender figure."How about we go get lunch ?"



Having returned to the livelier percentage of Rome, Xavier was treating Helena to lunch at one of the Charles Herbert Best eatery in the city. They ate exterior in the wraith, Xavier with a big collection plate of pasta and chicken Parmesan and Helena with a salad and bowl of soup. The meal was awkward, as once again, Helena was in Xavier's debt. He had really saved her lifetime, twice in one fight, and she still couldn't get over her overplus for the fear she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the fray, she had been relieved, happy even.

"You should really be eating more, you need calories and carbs."
His words shook her from her thoughts and reminded her that she was still his hostage. Her military strength was rigid and she refused to attend at him as she ate."I want to keep my frame and be in respectable shape."

"For the Swiss sentry duty you mean ?"

"That's right."

"Well how do you wait to get in if you're too weak to pass the physical exam ?"He cut up a opus of chicken and held it out to her on the end of his fork. She continued to brush aside him, even as he brought it close to her case."capital of Montana, I am more than prepared to withstand my arm out like this until the impediment comes. How long do you think you can disregard me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the lips with the piece of inwardness, reddening them with the sauce. People at other tables were watching them and snickering. It only took a few pokes for her to snap in embarrassment.

"stopover making fun of me !"

"stopover being rude and just eat the chicken."

capital of Montana sighed and pulled it off with her teeth, careful not to let her lips trace his crotch. The moment she started chewing it, she realized how dissatisfactory soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's good, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the rest ? You can have it if you like."

She just wanted to scream, feeling herself being driven crazy by that smug tone of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few other locations, Xavier suggested a walk of life through the park for a change of step. As long as it meant not getting on the scooter, Helena agreed. He took her to Pancho Villa Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the earth serving as the largest park in Rome. They orbited the white building, sticking to the shade of the tree diagram as they enjoyed the lulu of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an answer for…"Helena turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so hard to hide your accent ? You're a true daughter of the emerald isle, but I can tell with every password you speak that you try to hide it. It's almost like a fake American accent, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his gaze, unable to look him in the eye. It was a inquiry that she didn't want to do, but what perplexed her was his tone. It was not mocking, but pure peculiarity. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's more than that. The only people who try to rub out or misrepresent an emphasis are hipsters, guys trying to get laid, and people who want to completely discerp the yesteryear and either can't or won't go home. So what is it ? Come on, tell me your story."

capital of Montana clutched herself, seething with anger."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each other for respective moments, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after twenty steps, they stopped. A married couple was walking down the same path with a lucky scrabble on a leash, panting with hair over his eyes.

Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and Helena watched in astonishment as he got down on one knee and began rubbing the pooch's fluffy eubstance with a grinning. The dog wagged his shadower and chewed on his hands, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three clock time : when they were in the pond together, when he was flirting with her… and in that pic album. He was actually finding joy in something former than torture. She didn't know why, but it made her grinning, the concluding smiling needed for her to lose the bet.

Xavier thanked the duo returned to capital of Montana. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all people would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of course I love dogs."This solitary heightened her confusion and amazement."Well I am half-human after all. There is a trace of sound in me."

"But when you bring about the End of Clarence Shepard Day Jr., won't that cause a lot of weenie to die ?"

"I don't want to ruin the universe, I simply want to rule it. earthly concern domination, just hearing it kind of makes your heart skip a beat."

"Why do you require to prevail the world ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the world and I want to finally square off down on a can with the solid ground in the laurel wreath of my handwriting. I have the ability to capture, and besides, wouldn't a new world decree be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new chemise ?"

"Not like that !"

"well what do you need ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you think I meant when I asked you to be my fairy ? We'd issue over the world together. If there is something you want or a alteration you've always wanted to stimulate, go ahead. Want to break Hibernia from the UK ? You could do that in an afternoon. You want to end creation hunger ? There will be goose egg stopping you."

She grasped his hired man and stopped him, a surprising act for her. He looked into her heart, beautifully blue and trembling in uncertainty."You have full in you, so why can't you just be good ? You haven't done anything cruel or evil today. You even healed Padre Hauser and saved my life. I'm willing to admit that even before today, you've been sort and charming, so please, tell me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Xavier chuckled."Now this is odd. Are you trying to salvage me ? Trying to ransom me and turn me on to the path of good ? Have you completely forgotten all the atrocious things I've done to you and your friend ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with embarrassment.

He stood behind her and grasped her weapon system. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her tremble."The lone intellect why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to draw a blank that I've trauma you, that I've hurt the people around you, because you have feelings for me but you need a way to justify them. If you can transfer me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to dismiss your feelings out of guilty conscience. Why is it so toilsome to for you to hear to your spunk ? To your body ? You want to be my queen. You want to rein the universe at my side. You want to plowshare my bed and feel our bodies become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself unfreeze from his grip, her eyes wet with wild tears."Take me home. I don't precaution if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, take me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. Helena was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his back, wanting to simply lessen asleep. She was strangely comfortable, feeling his coat to her cheek. She didn't expect him to return to the motor scooter, but she honestly didn't caution. During the ride, she was able-bodied to cool it down and let her see red settee. Arriving at the schooling, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If the great unwashed see you with me, they may get the improper idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her student residence room. They stopped at the room access and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her script on the doorhandle, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both Church Father Hauser and me. So thank you."

"Well if you really want to thank me, do you know how many times you smiled today ?"

Helena clutched herself and cast her gaze to the undercoat, ineffectual to attend at him. She had made a bargain that she would kiss him if he got her to smile ten times, and she had. She had to follow through. But… it was her first kiss, and with HIM. But a good deal was a tidy sum. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her terror and humiliation. She closed her eyes and pursed her lips, waiting to feel his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the os frontale.

She opened her eyes, utterly lost."I thought I had to kiss you on the lips."

"Don't get me damage, your start kiss will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll call it when you happily give it to me."He then cupped her boldness, wiping away her tears. When did she set out crying ?"Body, nous, and soul ; you will be mine and you will sacrifice yourself to me, and in twist, I will give you a hereafter of happiness."

He gave her another kiss, this sentence on the nerve. He walked away, leaving Helena standing alone in the hallway. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her human knee, her physical structure devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the Hell is he going to do to me ?'

A month ago, had Helena woken up the way had she was now, she might hollo, thrash, and likely have a panic approach. Now, she was just minuscule scar but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the level, tied up with binds stretching from her pinch and securing her radiocarpal joint and ankle joint behind her. She was wearing goose egg except a strip of cloth over her eyes and some kind of gag. Instead of a nut, it used a metallic element band that held her mouth open.

She was certain she was still in her hall room from the feel of the carpet, and while she instinctively wanted to scream, she knew that of form, Xavier was using his powers to soundproof the room. infernal region, she couldn't even awake up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was worse : the binds, her nudity, the mask, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't move or fight back ; with her nudity, she felt nothing protecting her from Xavier's eyes ; with the masque, she couldn't tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't stop herself from drooling with her glossa hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her oral fissure. Plus the posture wasn't very comfortable.

A tingle ran through her as he lifted her chin, feeling his breath on her face."My, my, your heart is so calm. Your pulse is racing, but it's not nearly as erratic as it would let been a spell ago. You aren't excited out of fear, but out of arousal."

Helena angrily groaned, unable to form any variety of words. Without her gag, she would experience let loose a stream of swears that would take in even made the demon rosiness.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. recollect that conversation we had at dejeuner ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his fingers into her lip, playing with her tongue. She tried to pull away, both with her dead body and the wet tendril. With his other hand, Saint Francis Xavier held the tierce to her collar, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his bring down jaw, he was able-bodied to keep her from shaking her head. Against her pride, she gave in and let her body go limp. Her hate for Saint Francis Xavier had reached new top, the look of his fingers in her mouth made her want to confound up. At to the lowest degree he had done a thoroughgoing job in washing his custody. She didn't predilection any oils or effort, and from the feel of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his fingers from her mouth."I've noticed that the school places a arduous workload of really coordination compound stuff on us scholarly person. I'm surprised you kids aren't pulling your hair out over your homework. If you want to save up, you need to give your soundbox what it requires. Your brain needs glucose in order to function."

He reinserted fingers, but now there was something sticky on them. It tasted really sweet. Was it… dear ? Her tongue moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his fingers and smeared the fatheaded dew around her back talk. It was strange to taste pure beloved without anything to absorb the flavor. It was so saturated and delicious. Once she finished licking his finger's breadth clean, he lathered them in more honey. This metre, she didn't bother trying to resist him. She simply allowed him to fiddle with her tongue while she basked in the sweet taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of emphasis. I think that you should work a little harder to protect your mood. Did you know that chocolate remedy depression ?"

As per his discussion, when he put his fingers in her lip, she could taste chocolate, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. Helena absolutely loved chocolate, and as it swirled in her mouth, she felt her hatred of the place ebb. It continued on like that for some stranger duration of time, with Xavier painting his digit with unlike foods and letting Helena slurp it up. She tasted all kinds of chocolate, jams and jellies of different berry, whipped ointment and frosting, and even Arachis hypogaea butter. As if reading her nous, he would decant different drink down her throat whenever she got thirsty, to help oneself her wash down the afters. She eventually got used to the situation, deciding she might as well try to wait on the brightly side and get some use out of it. Before foresighted, her Kuki-Chin, bureau, and stomach were sticky from the twaddle running from her mouth.

At final, Saint Francis Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a minuscule bit, hating the feeling of her nude body touching his. Lying on her back with her wooden leg bed cover against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The answer came with the sentiency of something cold on her brim, being moved back and forth. It was melting, the drops falling into her sassing. She tasted… blueberry ? It was a blue lolly. A lot of the affair Xavier had fed her were foods that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that list. He slid it up and down in her mouth, letting her bask in the delicious flavor. He would sometimes promote it in poke the back of her pharynx, but normally just rolled it around the inside of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving Helena to wonder what was going on. A few s passed by in which she began to get pit. Bound, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her life, and there was no telling what he was doing into the desktop. She then yelped as she felt him beseech the Popsicle down on her left areola, as if he was putting out a butt. It felt so moth-eaten and stung the sore nerve close in her nipple. He dragged it across her dresser, making her shiver before pressing it down on her justly areola. He moved back and Forth River, teasing her with the frozen desert until her nipples stood like pencil erasers. Unable to see what was going on, the touch modality of the coldness treat felt a 1000 times more intense than it would before. Her judgement was heightening the sensations, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her mouth, letting her suck away the melting drops. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her dresser, continuing on to go forth a blue ancestry down her paunch. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his business leader to retain her pin, he at last brushed the Popsicle against her vagina, making her entirely body tense up. To feel such frigid temperatures at that fleck made her want to cry out. The mavin she felt weren't exactly painful, but they were strange.

He continued moving it back and forth against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her button. Then, he began to insert it. Helena screamed through the metal hoop, unable to influence the news to beg him not to take her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her lips, simply wanting to let out her interior to the cold. She could sense the Popsicle melting, ineffective to resist the heat of her pussy. Its coldness, glutinous drip mould were running down and dripped from her pussy as well as her undesirable arousal.

Saint Francis Xavier removed the treat and she could see him slurping up the taste of her femininity from it, mixed in with the artificial blueberry sense of taste. He continued toying with her in this manner, dragging it across her eubstance and then taking bout with her to taste it. During her good turn, she would have her deep-throat it as a substitute phallus, while he would stir his fingerbreadth around in her honeypot. Once it was naught more than a cold stick, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's meter for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her mouth, he drizzled something across her pectus, and from the olfaction of it, Helena could assure it was cocoa syrup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her boob and slit. She lay there, dressed in a gluey black web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Xavier leaned down and lapped up the cocoa sirup on her stomach, making her thrill from the touch modality of his spit. He continued to licking her, savoring the gustation of her body more than the burnt umber. She tried to check her disgust, the feeling of his molestation. In a way it was big than when he had his fingers in her mouth.

"My, my, your skin is just so soft and delicious."

He came up to her chest and she writhed as he felt him paint her breasts with his tongue. She could not traverse the pleasure she was feeling. The way he was playing with her areola, massaging them with his tongue, it felt even better than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his backtalk around her the right way nipple, an unintentional groan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a nerve, Saint Francis Xavier continued sucking on her breasts, pulling the whimper of euphory out of her. Soon enough though, he got bored and decided to continue on his way. He moved down, kissing her naked body as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't bang how long she would be able-bodied to keep what footling dignity she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her pussy. He immediately went to turn, licking up every modest drop of chocolate syrup. Then, once she was mostly clean, he flitted his tongue between the lips, making her quiver. The feel of his unholy oral fissure tasting her pureness made her sick. Smiling to himself, he began to kiss it, her lips against his, while he worked his tongue inside her. His mouth roamed her womanhood, switching back and forth between her erect button, to the entrance, to her depths. She was certain that his tongue was tenacious than it should possess been. She could experience it slithering through her deepest respite like some unholy serpent.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any early mavin in her life. This made onanism feel like scratching a bug raciness. It felt… it felt… so well ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to stop Saint Francis Xavier, but to forgive her for how much she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few minutes for her to cum, easily causing her the greatest orgasm of her life history. Even after she reached her climax, he didn't stop.

She didn't know how foresighted it went on like that, how long he continued to sour his tongue and lips against her logic gate of Shangri-la. It felt ilk 60 minutes, and she had no question that it was close to that. She had no idea how many orgasms she had, but each one was better than the last. Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply drank in her stimulation like wine out of a glass. Every time she came, she felt her mind growing debile, her memories fading. After a while, it was a conflict for her to call back who she was.

Finally, Xavier sat up and cricked his neck."Ah, luscious. fountainhead, I think it's time I let you get some rest. I'm going to go put my knife on ice."

He snapped his digit and her restraints disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too tired to do anything, even open up her oculus. Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead."Soon, you shall reach yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to banquet on you. I can't waiting for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No more !"

Sister Olivia was sobbing on the storey, having woken up in the church building for another night of torture. She still believed this to just be a recurring incubus. Xavier strode towards her, a hungry gleam to his optic. He gave her a hard kick, knocking her onto her back and then setting his foot on her throat.

"That's right, keep begging. Beg for mercy."

She tried to push him off her, struggling to breathe."Please, I just want this to break off ! I don't want to suffer anymore !"

"The suffering will never stop, not as long as I can laugh at your thigh-slapper and cream up your tears. Now, let's see how long it will take for you to beg for death."

He took a few dance step back and snapped his fingers. Her night-robe and underwear was burned off her body, and from the ceiling and rampart, hooked threads lunged for her like the tongues of frogs. The maulers all dug into her skin like sutures, each one an inch apart, making her cry out in full-body agony. The one going through her nipples and labia hurt the most. Heightening the volume of her screams, the duds all became taut, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the church bench, bloodline streaming from her wound. Every drop caught the visible radiation of the surrounding standard candle like a molten ruby, while the web of screw thread almost looked like the wings of a unhinged angel. Her optic were rolled back into her head, her idea struggling to hold its sanity. Saint Francis Xavier stood under her, opening his mouth and catching the drops of her line of descent on his tongue like they were snowflakes.

Reaching into his coat pockets, he pulled out two metal dildos, connected by a wire. He inserted them into her ass and cunt, and by holding the wire, channeled a trigger-happy galvanizing current into the sex toys. sis Olivia screamed and thrashed as a come near flesh-melting charge was driven into her rectum and her cervix. The shock to her genitals invoked something that could not be called an climax, but made her turn over a similar cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. electrocution was one of Saint Francis Xavier's favorite methods of torture, especially to the erogenous zona.

The charges dropped and jumped like a heartbeat, pulsing through her heftiness and making her jerk. Every time she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the crotchet in her skin, widening the injuries. It didn't take long for her to rip devoid of one, and like an possibility zipper, it caused a domino effect in which her weight overpowered the hooks'clench on her. In a vast splatter of blood, over a hundred deep cuts were opened across her torso from the hooks ripping free. She fell to the floor with the full strawman of her body as a shredded mussiness. Only her aspect remained recognizable.

Xavier snapped his fingers and her body was fully healed, leaving her in double-dyed electric shock from the indescribable hurting she had just suffered."Don't separate me you're old-hat already ? You know we still have hours left before you need to wake up."



The next Night, baby Olivia was on all tetrad, crawling with bibles from the pews stacked on her backbone. She was wearing Equus caballus blinders with a gag in her lip, and exercising weight were hanging from her perforate nipple and pussy lips. She was sobbing as the alloy spheres pulled on her, struggling to sustain her balance. Every"step"she took was torment, but she couldn't let her balance waver. She reached out with her hand, but went out too far. The swinging of the system of weights on her tit made her wince, causing one of the Holy Writ to hang off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the primer coat, and with it, the end of Xavier's cattle urging was pressed to her rearward end. She collapsed as the shock ravaged her, screaming in agony. He ground it deep into her lenient bod like he was putting out a cigarette, laughing as he did so."Bad girl, you let them fall. Your posture is a disgrace."

He gave a twirl of his finger and she was pulled back up onto all fours and the bibles returned to her back."Now, again."

Trying not to shake off her body, she gave a tearful nod and continued crawling. A new tan wound was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the hour spent in this horrible exercise.



The night after, sis Olivia was hovering in the church, her limbs outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyroscope, while above her, a hundred cd burned. A clump of liquid state wax fell from one of the candles and splattered on her hip, making her whine. It felt like a drop-off of burning gasoline. Another one fell, this one hitting her face. For every one that made its scar, dozens missed her by mere centimeters and fell down to the floor.

Xavier was below her, watching with a smile."Tell me, which is bad ? The pain sensation ?"A red smirch splattered on her areola, just barely missing her mammilla. She cried and tried to draw out at her invisible trammel, feeling the wax searing the pinnace skin."Or the prediction ? At any moment, one drop could devolve and bring right in your eye."

She continued to call on, and above her, the top of one of the taper gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoon of thaw wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your student felt, wondering when you would snap and take out your irrational rage on them. You see, that's the difference between us. Your sadism goes hand in hand with your temper and thin skin. Speaking of thin skin…"Olivia whimpered as several drop hit her expression, peppering her same freckles. One had hit her lid and she was blinking to try and chill it."Oh, yeah, the face hurts the most. The cutis is really flimsy and filled with brass endings. It's why human face tattoos are so rarified, even amongst the most devoted ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as drib hit her left labia lip, hurting her even more than the 1 across her face.

"While me, I'm always in control. People aren't my victims ; they are my toy dog. But you…"He swirled his fingers, causing all of the candles to revolutionize. A tack of melt wax poured on her, scalding the front of her organic structure. Her knocker and snatch felt like they were being burned off and her clitoris felt like it was being jabbed with a car ignitor."You're my punching bag."



Blood was pouring onto the base, with Olivia wondering how much she would experience to lose before she died. She was hanging from the ceiling with shackle around her articulatio radiocarpea. Saint Francis Xavier was using his magnate to reconstruct her blood substitute, keeping her alive and conscious. Dangling from his fingertips were wires, formed from his own organic structure. He swung one deal and whiplashed her with the telegram, controlling their movement and increasing their free weight. She cried out as five slash opened across her knocker, as if he had just slashed her with box stonecutter.

"A unusual intuitive feeling, isn't it ? The feel of a blade cutting your material body ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this meter across the thighs. Her legs were completely painted with roue."Can you feel the weight of your peel pulling at the cuts ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered several deep cuts on her wrist joint, severing every mineral vein. grinning, he used his powerfulness to not only reconstruct her rake as it was lost, but produce more and rear her profligate insistence. The crimson fluid was spraying from her wrist joint, drenching her in a exhibitor. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her hair into sticky Mexican valium. She could feel the pressure in her vena, in her brain. Her centre didn't know what to do with all the stemma, whether to slow down or race up.

"Then there is the next layer of pain. It comes from your own body, the sting of the SALT in your blood and fret. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself become drenched, Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the blood off her tits like it was melted ice emollient, indulging his diabolical hunger. He then crouched down, letting the lineage run down his pharynx as he licked her pussy."Ah, yummy. The taste perception of a virgin woman."

In his hired hand appeared a wineglass, which his used to collect the blood pouring from her wounds. He took a few steps away, drinking from the looking glass gluttonously and then pouring it on his look."To multitude like you, blood is repulsive. That salty, iron taste. But to multitude like me… well, I don't think"masses"is the mightily word… rake is pleasant-tasting. It's Henry Sweet as sugar, like tea almost."

turn back around, he threw the glass at the statue of Jesus at the spine of the church and struck it in the cheek. Once he had had his fill, he stood back up and drop both of his arms. Obeying his will, the telegram wrapped around Sister Olivia's body in the calico cat formation.

"Watch out, folks ! Rows 1 through 4 are a plash zona !"

He pulled on the conducting wire in a sudden, violent jerky. The binds sheered through her skin and the walls of the Christian church became swash with gore.



Sister Olivia wandered back and forth in her bedchamber, muttering appeal to herself to try and stay awake. It was three in the daybreak but she refused to let herself fall asleep. If she didn't sopor, she couldn't ambition, and if she couldn't dream, that man couldn't get her. She didn't care how long she had to stay awake ; she couldn't handle another night of torture. She rubbed her center, trying to ease the stinging dryness. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her room. She had been transported into the church. She immediately screamed and fell to her stifle, beating herself to try and arouse up from this"dream ”.

Saint Francis Xavier stood over, chuckling in amusement at her fear."Oh, don't tell me you still think this is a dream."Her sobbing stopped and she looked up at him with wide oculus."That's right, you heard me. All this time, you thought that it was your moral sense torturing you, projecting my paradigm as the one who defied you and penalise you in ways that you never thought possible. But I am real, this is all happening. It's time for you to learn who your master is."

Leaning down, he pressed his spit to her neck opening, making her wow as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her flesh smoldering. She covered the combat injury with her paw and gasped as she felt the three sixes."No… it can't be… the mark of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The bible says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and Christ shall take about a thousand years of public security, but is that straight ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no Nemesis before me, and all of mankind below me. It is time for humanity to memorise its post. It is metre for a new public order. Soon, you and every other human will bow before me and the worldly concern will become mine."He then reached into his pants and pulled out his cock."But until then, I think I'll settle with raping you until you bleed."



Helena sat in male parent Hauser's hospital room, clutching his hand and hearing to the phone of his substance monitor. She visited him every day, every clip she had the chance. She needed him to wake up, but a section of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would mean Saint Francis Xavier had done something kind and had kept his Bible. But why did she palpate that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her mouth, feeling the motive to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the school. Especially me."The comatose priest did not reply. A minute passed by. She did not acknowledge why she said it, but she uttered the words."Saint Francis Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her arrest didn't act up and her throat didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to someone who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't count as revealing his secret. Either way, she shuddered in ease, as if a neck massager was pressed right to a knot in her back. intelligence failed to key how good it felt to at go say what the problem was, even if founder Hauser couldn't help her.

"He's a frightful, double-tongued man. He says he wants to take over the man and gain me his queen."She let out a piercingly joke, feeling the turn tautness melting from her somebody."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him rape my roommate while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this thing with his finger and… ugh, you don't want to hear about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of words, as everything Helena had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most severe moments of her situation. There were times when she began to cry while telling the level, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, Fatherhood, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so often that I can't even discover it. So why ? Why is that the prospicient he's around, the easy it is from him to make me smiling and laugh ? I'll think back to all the times he raped Sophie and I'll commend the sound of her screams of pain, I'll remember all those humiliating trial run he put me through, but then in my mind, I'll see him with that dog in the park. I'll remember when he protected me from Sister Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the pocket billiards.

He keeps saying that he'll win my heart, but I don't want him to. I don't want to fall in lovemaking with him. I just want to hate him and experience nix but that. Every day, my will weakens and it becomes harder and harder for me to press back against him. If I at least have it away what I was supposed to do, it would be different. I'm all alone and I have no hint how to bewilder him. Please, say me how I can put a catch to this. How I can shit everything go back to the way it was before ?"At last the room was silent, and after some mysterious breaths, she smiled, gave a sad sigh, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

feel like her individual was a fraction of its former weightiness, she left the hospital and began the walk back to her school. It was a beautiful day, and for that legal brief reprieve, it felt like nothing could go wrong and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

Helena was knocked to the dry land as she turned a corner and bumped into individual. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Xavier was looking down at her, a quizzical expression on his face."Huh. You may not conceive me, but I actually had no plans to bother you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to help her up but she smacked his hand aside and got to her feet."Yeah, rightfulness. Why else would you kick downstairs into me like this ?"

"I actually had occupation in town and was making my way back to the school. I'm shot you're doing the same. Let's walk together."

"You're just going to conform to me if I go an alternate route, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

Helena gave a loud groan and strode past him."You're not allowed to hold my handwriting or do anything like that."

Saint Francis Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the low few minute, the walking was silent. Helena almost forgot that Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting don Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen straightened her posture and deepened her articulation."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an actual Fatherhood to you, what did you mean ?"capital of Montana didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her retentiveness or personal enigma."You know, I reversed his genius price and I removed a really filthy tumor on his pancreas. You could at to the lowest degree talk to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a bass breath, working up the courage to utter."When I came here, to Rosewood University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never trust them. Hell, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would attack anyone who came close to me. I was like a wild beast, zippo Sir Thomas More than a feral creature in a schoolgirl outfit. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the corner of the cafeteria. I had taken a knife from the kitchen and was swinging it at the teachers trying to approach. I was high on adrenaline and holy terror, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Xavier and saw a peculiar look on his face. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then begetter Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't trust him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his bridge player. The sword went through his palm like the stigmata, but with little more than a wince of hurting, he clutched my hand and said,"God will forgive you if you are no-good, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and burst into tears and he held me with his hand still bleeding. From then on, he was like an real father to me. He taught me to swear masses, how to not survive in reverence and ira, and to have the dear of God. He's been my former champion, as well as my dearest."

She came to a point, lost in thought, feeling like her emotions were going to pour out of her alike weeping. She then turned as Xavier gently interlaced his digit with hers, raised her deal, and kissed the back of it. It took her a here and now to react to the gentle action, but she quickly pulled her hand away with her face flushed."W-what the hell was that ? !"

He gave a pocket-size smiling."I just felt like giving you some warmheartedness. differentiate you what, if you'd like, we can break up here. You can walk back to the schoolhouse alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no point. But don't touch me again."

"Sorry, just one more time…"

She closed her eye as his fingerbreadth approached her look. Oh God, was he going to pose them in her mouth like he had done the other Night ? No, he simply brushed back a ringlet of her pilus and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her brass. At that bit, Helena had never felt so small. She felt like a tiny dame cradled in his palm, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a duad seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her mettle racing.

She took a mysterious breath and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in town ?"

He looked at her with an evil grin."Are you indisputable you want to know ?"

She shuddered."No, scratch that."



An hour earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in astonishment at the small insipid, unable to believe what was going on. Out of nowhere, Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a parttime job and was using his money to get an flat for them. Her mind had been spinning the totally time as he led her across Rome to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in close and kissed her on the top of the promontory."Like married man and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about schoolhouse ?"

"well I'll need to keep attending so that I can graduate and get a better job for us. But you don't need to worry about going back. You didn't have protagonist and I doubt the teachers cared. No one there will overlook you."

Her slender shoulder joint slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, cipher charge about me but Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to proceed our life like this.'

"But as you know, life isn't fair. There is a catch to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay enough for us to continue here. It only covered the security system sediment. For this to be our dwelling, you need to make money as well."

"But… I'm too Danton True Young. nobody will hire me."

"fountainhead, I suppose you could always… use your consistency. You were able to sort out my debt with that loanword shark, so there's null stopping you from doing it again to bring in some income."

Lily's heart stopped. Do that… again ? That awful experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Saint Francis Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're right, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to enjoy this post while we have it. Maybe someday we have a home plate of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her head word."right female child, I'm so lofty of you. I already know a few people who will pay good money for you. I'll yell them and tell them to come over."



Sophie was standing in her room in her underwear, looking in the mirror over her vanity. Helena had yet to return from dinner, so she had some time to reflect. She ran her manus around her throat, trying to sense for the choker. Every day, Xavier would attack her somewhere in the school, drag her to some turning point or cupboard, and ravishment her. It could finale either a few instant or a few hours. Every time he violated her, he would overstretch on her leash and her catch would appear. He claimed he liked the face she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Xavier was no ordinary human, that he had exponent like that of a fiend. What in God's name was he ? With all the stress she was under, it was a miracle that her grades hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to keep her mentation occupied. How long was this going to final ? How long was he going to rack her like this ?

Down the hall, Helena was in the bathroom, brushing her teeth. Staring into the mirror at her reflectivity, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her throat. She could feel the collar, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she break it ? How could she rid herself ? If she could celebrate her will inviolable and resist him, would he hold on his Logos and leave her unscathed ? Or would his solitaire run out and eventually he take her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many multiplication ?

But… what would hap if she did give in ? Was this all just a big mind biz ? If she gave in to him, would he just jape at her tactile sensation, say it was a joke, and enslave her even worse than he had already ? Or would he really make her his poove ? If he did rent over the man, where and what would she be ? Would she be some piece of meat in a dungeon, a slave for him to torment and blackguard when he got bored ? Would she rule the world at his face and contribution his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so easy and simple before. When this started, she saw him as pure evil, a heartless monster holding her captive, the subject of her nearly intense hatred. Now thing were so complicated. She had seen a side of meat of him that she didn't want to see, a man side that extinguished her hatred.

Sister Olivia sat in her shower, trying to scrub herself clean of the foulness that caked her soul. He would hail for her as he had every dark. He would hail and make her aliveness Hell. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he torture her like a prisoner of war ? Or would he dishonour every hole in her body until she was drenched in her descent and his seeded player ? She felt like she was losing her intellect. She could barely eat, teach, or even think. And catch some Z's ? She didn't want to sleep ; she'd rather die than eternal rest. She wanted to tell someone what was going on, but Saint Francis Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could feel that cursed taking into custody activate. Maybe it would be best for her to kill herself. God would understand, right ?



summer had arrived, and with it came summer vacation. For two weeks, students from abroad could go home and spend time with their families. For those with no home to go back to, all the school assignment was optional for special credit, but the schooling did everything potential to go along the students officious. Idle hands are the Devil's workshop. Sophie was standing in the train station with various other scholarly person, all embarkation trains for dissimilar spot across European Community. With her was capital of Montana, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't talk of the town you into coming home with me ? My parents would get laid to have you and my little Sister really wants to see you again."

Helena sighed with a sad smile and shook her head."Thank you, but I can't. reliance me, I'd give my justly arm for a rattling vacation, but I need to do a lot special credit workplace and get my grade up. But do chip in everyone my regards."

The call was given that the train to Paris was boarding, meaning it was sentence for Sophie to go. Giving her ally a tight hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the train. She slumped into her seat, sighing in bliss. Finally, she was away from this school, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her aged Sister, sending the two little girl tumbling to the flat coat in the parking lot of the genus Paris train station. At xiv days of age, Marian was the spitting effigy of her elderly sister, with the same blonde hair and blue eyes, though of course, she was shorter and her breasts weren't as with child. The two female child hugged each early while their parents laughed, glad that the solid folk was back together.

Having returned plate, Sophie's pain in the neck vanished and she was happy than she had been in month. The drive to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chattering in Daniel Chester French in the backseat. Once home, they had a delicious dinner party and Sophie told her family about everything going on at rosewood tree University, laughing as she talked about Helena and her conflict with Sister Olivia. That Nox, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so full to be in her own home, her own room, her own bed, and to be able-bodied to sleep without a roommate nearby. At endure, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The sound made her body tense up and her nerve battle to gravel. Trembling from foreland to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Xavier, hovering outside her window, with his eyes glowing red and his sharp dentition glow.

tear began to run from her center as she worked to deplumate in a undivided breath of air."No ! No ! No, please ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his body, Xavier floated forward. The bedroom windowpane and the paries around it dissolved from his touching, the border glowing with lit embers as he burned his way through.

He entered her chamber, a inscrutable laugh echoing from his throat."Did you really think you could escape from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any home in this world that I wouldn't follow ? No, you are mine. You are my slave, my toy, my property. I will torment you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner. Your aliveness belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to hold in her tears, Sophie got to her infantry and pulled off her nightgown, then did the same with her bra and panties. She got on all IV on the bed, her ass pointed to Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could have my way with just you."

His words pierced her chest like bullet train of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Saint Francis Xavier strode to her room access. Screaming in concern, Sophie tried to block him, but he snapped his fingers and activated her collar. She fell to her knees, the demonic simplicity draining her strength and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm mendicancy you ! Not my sister ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just please don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't concern, at least now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her bedroom and made his way down the dark hall. He was using his office to put Sophie's parents in a oceanic abyss coma, and without any neighbor nearby, no assist would come. He arrived at Marian's room and opened the threshold.

Having yet to come asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her eyes fell on Xavier and her descent ran cold with brat. She sat up and scrambled against the bulwark, knowing that this man was malign."Who are you ? ! What do you require ? !"

"I'm your new superior. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the elbow room, engulfed in a fog-like phantasm. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his other hand to rip off her nightgown and underwear. She writhed in his grip, completely naked and with crying running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. I'm going to savour sampling it."

He then loosened his grip and allowed her to slip discharge. She rushed into the antechamber and began banging on her parents'door, but nothing she could do would ever fire up them. She then ran to Sophie's room and saw her on the floor, naked like herself and with the pick up glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

More terrified than ever in her lifespan, she sprinted downstairs and outside, not even bothering to put her horseshoe on. Saint Francis Xavier stepped out the front doorway and watched her run, the Moon shining on her pallid cutis. Gasping for air and struggling to contend the exercising weight of the taking into custody, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"Watch this."Saint Francis Xavier held up his paw, and out in the champaign surrounding Sophie's home, Marian tripped as if caught in a maw. She screamed, feeling an inconspicuous personnel dragging her binding towards the home."Now, go out there and get her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this instruction."No ! I won't let you anguish her !"

"You know neither of you can break loose. As you can see, I don't even take you to bring her book binding. But if you don't, I will punish the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be naught. I will drop the entire dark torture you, taking turns so that both sisters can watch the early one be pushed to the brink of rage and death. I will make you endure more pain than you ever thought possible, and within minute, you will beg me to brutalize her instead and let you rest. And then, I will kill you and your intact family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her feet and continue running, as well as took the weight of Sophie's collar and give way her back her strength."You can either chase her pile and drag her back so that I can rape you both, or you can stand aside and seal your lot. Your choice."

cry, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the Nox air kissing her naked dead body and trying to disregard the pain in her metrical foot from the uneven footing. She could see Marian, sprinting for dear life through the subject field. She wanted to run away with her with every fiber of her being, to fly the coop from that planetary house and Xavier, but she knew that she could not break loose, neither of them could. Xavier would have his way with them, and all she could do was try to save Marian from the defective, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her longer legs and desperation giving her amphetamine, she at finis tackled her younger sister, knocking the two of them to the ground. Their naked bodies entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's immorality ! He'll injury us !"

"I know, but he'll do worse if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her feet, pulling Marian with her. Her younger sister struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not release her. She began dragging her back to the theatre, knowing exactly what Xavier was going to do. How had her life become so horrible ? Here she was, betraying her sister, the soul she loved more than anyone else in the creation. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this monster so that he could ravish them. The whole time, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her articulatio humeri. By the time they had returned to Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with fear and impuissance. The two sisters stood before him, able to see his maniacal grin even in the dark.

"Well aren't you a cunning little thing ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. make her to the toilet and clean yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's stage and felt her vagina. The new girl whimpered and clung to her sister."Also, shave her. I like my girls to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the bathroom. Marian broke down in tears, while Sophie, trying to maintain some form of her composure, got a mute flannel and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we have to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him impact you. If we don't do this, he'll do so much tough. Please, just commend that I'm doing this so that we'll stay alive. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the lav and returned to Sophie's room. Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the hole he had burned in the wall. He had already taken off his clothes.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to help ease your petty sister's concern, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up up to it. head start by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her baby's incline, Sophie took a footprint forward, but Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the squawk you are."

Accustomed to his harshness, she got down onto her hands and human knee and crawled over to Xavier. She was trembling in superfluity, feeling her little Sister's eye on her naked body as she degraded herself for this monster.

"Good, now beg for it."

She spoke in a whispering, not wanting Marian to listen her."Please, victor, let me suck your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite hear you. Speak up."

She looked up at him and took a shivering breathing place."Please, Master ! Let me go down on your cock !"

"Good young woman, go ahead."

As she had been forced to time and fourth dimension again, she began rolling his erect manhood around in her oral cavity, lathering it with her lingua and then sucking it uninfected of her saliva. Xavier put his script on the top of her head, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her trepid eyes. Her completely consistency was trembling, feeling him size her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to watch as her sister dirtied her mouth with this man's member. Xavier grabbed Sophie by the neck and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her legs apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a continuous whine escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a machine. She didn't know what hurt more, the cruelty of his cock slamming the entrance to her womb or the gaze of her sister as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her breasts would hold back bouncing with every push. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really irritating by the audio her sister was making.

"It feels good, doesn't it ? We've done this so many clock time, you must be used to it by now. The horror has dulled and now there is only the pleasance of the act. Come on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not deny his words. Her pith had hardened to the abuse, and with the psychological pain disappearing over time, she was left with utter physical esthesis. She hated it, it made her want to die, she was in aguish beyond intelligence, and yet… it still felt well. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her elder Sister to do something courageous, something to show that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still save her. But no, she was powerless, both against Xavier and her own body.

She could feel it, an coming welling. She would pay anything for it not to happen, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Saint Francis Xavier suddenly changed berth, going from standing perpendicular over her body, to lying down and embracing her in the missionary perspective. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to piddle her do, but she couldn't period. With the waves of delight construction in intensity, she was forced to have got onto him, less like her rapist and more like her lover. At lastly, she screamed, feeling euphoria flood her body in a fleshly explosion.

Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie limp and panting. He turned to Marian."feel at her, looking at at the pathetic animal your sister has become. She's cypher but a piece of meat for me to roll around my cock. I've completely broken her, and I'll break you the Saami way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a smack to wake her up."Get on top of your baby the Sami way I was on top of you. I want her to see the flavor on your face when fuck you in the ass."

Rubbing her brass to ease the stinging from her smack, she crawled to her baby."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her part was so low that even Saint Francis Xavier struggled to hear her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her back and Sophie got on top of her. The two sis were ineffectual to look at each early and were shuddering from the smell of their naked organic structure pressed together. They truly loved each early, but even sibling love could not fully compete with the incestuous awkwardness of full nipple-on-nipple touch. Sophie lifted herself up a little, just enough so that at least their stomachs weren't touching, but that just reminded them out how their white meat were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Xavier embrace her ass.

"Girl, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her forehead against her sister's."Please, call up that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The instant was broken when Sophie cried out in nuisance from Xavier forcing himself into her shit. He had been wet with the juice from her pussy, but it was not enough to ease the burning friction. Continuing to form her cry, he began thrusting into her at full strength and speed. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to help her sis and ease the pain, but as her voice began to alter, she realized that she wasn't moaning in excruciation. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, please"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her eye rolling back into her forefront and her knife hanging out. She had never seen this facial expression on Sophie's face, her baby, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the mask of pure depravity.

Xavier grabbed her wrist and pulled them back like reins, using that hold to slam dance her onto his cock."Say it, say how practically you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to retain one shred of self-regard. Saint Francis Xavier answered her quiet with a unvoiced smack on her ass, making her whole lower torso tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her wrist and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to hold herself up, and with each shot Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her sister's white meat. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which power point he allowed himself to release himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her position and Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his cock over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A twitch of anger crossed his face, and like a striking snaked, he reached out and grab Sophie's decently knocker, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a hair-raising howler of agony and tried to pull away, but Saint Francis Xavier's hold on her was like branding iron. With tears in her eyes, Marian tried to dislodge her baby but Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to hold on this. I suggest you make up your mind, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in front of you."

tears, Marian opened her rima oris and let Xavier insert himself into her. The penchant of her sister's prick was bitter, and the moment his rooster touched her tongue, his cum started leaking down her throat and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her sister was violated, Marian's sassing being used as a fleshlight after Xavier had fucked her asshole. Xavier soon increased his mercilessness, forcing his putz all the way into her throat and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his manhood. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her babe to help her.

"Stop it, you'll defeat her !"

"Don't worry, I know when to stop."

He waited for a minute until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the floor and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your sister did the same thing when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the succeeding component part. Time for me to pop that cherry of yours."

At his words, Sophie grabbed her sister and pulled her to the far turning point of the bed, trying to shield her."Please, I'm beggary you ! Let her go ! Let her celebrate her innocence ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but please don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Xavier gave a expand laugh."wellspring, well, what do you know ? Your love for your piddling Sister has touched my heart. I'll be lenient and have you a pick. First, compass under the bed and grab the first thing you feel."

Her hand shaking, Sophie reached under the bed and the line drained from her face. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a wearable harness.

"Here's your choice : either I can take her virginity or you can."

Her articulatio humeri shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather strap of the harness. Marian looked back and forth at Sophie and Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"Damn it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, feeling like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her pussycat and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Xavier turned to Marian with a grin."Lie back, disperse your leg, and get prepare to feel your sister's love deep inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the place, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry for all of this. I never should induce come menage. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, storage area on. That dildo will stimulate a hard prison term entering her when she's dry. How about you put your sassing to work and get her prissy and wet ?"

She looked to Saint Francis Xavier, wanting to winkle him a regard of pure hatred, but her will was too pause. She quietly whispered an apology to her Sister and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her sister's kitty-cat as if she had done it a yard times before.

"Don't ! That property is dirty !"

She tried to advertise Sophie back but she held on, working her natural language in Marian's kitty-cat. The ethical revulsion was almost too often for her to handle. She wanted to die, the taste of her sister's pussy filling her mouth like poisonous substance. No one should ever do something so sinful. While she licked her sister out, Xavier put his cock back in her mouth. She gave in easier this time, and tried to put in more than exuberance so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could hear the pocket-size squeaks and whines coming from Marian as the flavour of Sophie's clapper in her pussy became to a greater extent and more acute. As horrible as the state of affairs was, her body was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the pussy succus off her rim, needing a bit to regain her genial bearings. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an apology to her babe."Marian, I need you to be impregnable. Please bear with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's pussy, and immediately she began to worm and cry from the size of it of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another inch while cupping her sister's cheek to try and soothe her. She stopped at that degree, not surely whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Saint Francis Xavier."Please, please don't make me do this."

"How about I help you put to work up the heart ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her asshole. Sophie gagged, unable to describe the virtuoso of being double-teamed by Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some form expanding in her hip. Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a Newton's birthplace and forcing Sophie trench into her baby.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the origin of her hymen trickled out and stained the bed sheets."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so much !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her sister."Marian, I'm so sorry. I'm so, so sorry."

Xavier laughed."Oh, don't worry, it'll tactile property better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the same with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by extension phone, slammed Sophie into her little sister. They continued on from there, following Saint Francis Xavier's rate as he not only bonk Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthesis to fuck Marian in the twat. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a condom to fuck her Sister. She tried to keep up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Saint Francis Xavier's cock and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to outrage her sister while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's blood and made her wishing to throw up. Marian's whine of pain and torture were turning into moan of pleasure, and instead of crying, she had a drunken grinning on her face.

"Oh yes, harder ! deeply !"

She even began slurring in French, begging her sister to crop the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, look at how maturate up she has become. To think it would be so easy to deform her. It seems that your sweetness and unacquainted trivial sister has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Saint Francis Xavier pulled his turncock out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her oral fissure."Do a undecomposed job cleaning it and I'll fuck you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, aegir to feel a very cock in her deflowered slit. She sucked on his manhood with more enthusiasm that her sister had ever shown with Sophie watching her with dashing hopes. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her property, forcing herself into Marian's slit. Grabbing her hips, it took him only a second to lick up to a rapid pounding, making her moan in happiness as he violated her small body. Sophie watched them, having lost the metier to travel. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even rougher, to have a go at it her harder. She had spent her entirely life sentence protecting her trivial sister, both her body and her sinlessness, and in a one night, Xavier had turned her into a hysterical slut.

"I love young fille, their interpreter are so pure when they scream. You can feel the actual law-breaking of defiling them, turning their beautiful trivial bodies into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to force her to speak, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"good girl, now let's picture your sister that beautiful flavour on your face."

They changed home, getting into the doggy-style and both front Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Xavier pulled back on her wrists like he had done with Sophie and increased the barbarism of his knife thrust, using his shaft as a weapon to pamper her almost masochistic euphoria. Her torso was not prepare to be fucked this punishing, but her intellect had broken under the insistence and she could not differentiate the difference between delight and hurting. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The look on Marian's face, the way she grinned with her natural language hanging out and her eyes rolled back, it made her feel sick. Was that the look she had worn when Saint Francis Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Saint Francis Xavier snapped his fingers and invisible handwriting grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her legs bed covering. Before Sophie could end him, he grabbed the backrest of Marian's head and pushed her face into her babe's kidnapping. Acting on inherent aptitude, she began licking like her life depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their eyes locking while she used her tongue to salute in her older baby's burden. Sophie could see it, the red of all mother wit of reason. Did Marian even know her ? Her child sister was gone, having been replaced with this reasonless whore.

The jabbing stopped as Xavier came, filling Marian with his cum."Now, let's see if you're as a lot of an anal whore as Sophie."

He again switched spot, this time lying on his rachis with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her pes on his human knee. Regaining his hard-on, he jammed himself into her Virgin asshole and began bucking his articulatio coxae like a jackhammer, increasing the volume of her moans of ecstasy. This was her offset time doing anal, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, look at her. count at what your sister has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no topic how much she fought and screamed and begged you to aid her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a Ag disc so that I could turn her into my new slave ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no estimate what she was supposed to say."Oh, looking at, my seed is dribbling out of her. Be a good striver and lick it up."

Her will broken, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Xavier's cum out her little sister's deflowered pussycat, still able to taste the blood from her broken virginal membrane. He soon had another climax, shooting his cargo deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass face, letting Sophie see the Theodore Harold White slime slowly running out of her puckered asshole.

"And lap her clean here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the courage to verbalise."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His demeanor changing, Saint Francis Xavier threw Marian down onto the flooring. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the pharynx with a strangling grip. As she gasped for breath, his rump grammatical construction turned back into a sadistic smiling. He took a bit to cream the binge off her side and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Xavier got the apartment, Lily had been hard at piece of work on her back, on her human knee, and on all Little Joe, letting endless stranger have their way with her. She had been neural at get-go, but after the first off few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them abandon themselves into her, maybe suck them off, take a exhibitioner, and then get ready for the future guy. Xavier would come back in the even with food and gift, claiming he had spent the day busy at body of work. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the dot and the gifts kept her happy and docile. They would eat, have sex, and then he would exit to go back to the school to"avoid suspicion ”. Then more men would come and fuck her. She never had enough time to be bored or even leave the apartment. She was always in the chamber, letting stranger brutalize her, always with persuasion of Saint Francis Xavier in her mind.



Lily's body was completely drained of strength, yet her blazon continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A third had his shaft in her sass, a fourth was fucking her pussy, and a fifth was sodomizing her. The flat was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their bend with the young cyprian. She had been selling her body since Xavier got the flat, but she had never gone this long and with this many men. She had tried resisting at first, but no longer bothered asking for clemency or to be gentle. They merely laughed at her and some other man would draw himself into a spite opening.

Her only rest came when she passed out, and she would awaken up the Same way she fell asleep, with some stranger raping her. Her stomach was literally full of cum, the solitary affair she had"rust"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would draw her to deep-throat him and he would trigger her gag innate reflex, causing her to regorge out the slurry of semen and breadbasket superman and encourage dirty the embarrassing bed. Her cunt and anus were in same state, two waterfalls of semen from the twelve of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty sure enough they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her whole mouth sore beyond description.

At this period, her psyche was just a fuzz. She didn't remember her gens, her yesteryear, or anything outside of this elbow room. She no longer knew that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't know how long they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun fall, rise, and fall again. Xavier had never come back in that time. Her whole body hurt, and every time a man knife thrust into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with low meth. Regardless, she was too expel and her mind was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would approach the semen-drenched bed, pull her over, and on instinct, she would pass around her legs so that he could force himself inside her and go thrusting. When someone stuck his cock in her aspect, she would start sucking it with the skill of an Amsterdam hooker. Sometimes it would be easygoing and she would only feature to contend with one or two men at a time. Most of the metre, though, they all ganged up on her and she would sustain to flirt with them in mathematical group like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would sky her into the shower and hose her off like an animal, then drag her back to the sleeping accommodation and rape her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it continue ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Saint Francis Xavier had entered the flat, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her little body caked with dry semen, making her expression like a snake in the grass shedding its peel. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his fingers and she was bathed in flaming, cleansing her body while her home harm were healed. The flaming vanished and he checked her pulse. He was surprised to witness her still alive. He was sure they had raped her to expiry. He also healed her brain, erasing the normally irreversible mental psychic trauma. With her body and mind rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey honey, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"goodness girlfriend. Now do what some beloved ?"

She gave a commonplace nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her peg. Saint Francis Xavier got disinvest and got on top of her, fucking her with the same roughness as the dozens of men who had stood in that apartment before him.



Vacation had come to an end, and for Helena, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Xavier had given her space, but when he did slither into her life, he was kind. He had talked her into going onto another two date with him, they sparred three more times, and the worst he did was fink into her bed a few times and finger her. To think that she had become so habituate to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing repulsion was now a mere annoyance. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just pick her battles, let him have his way, and try not to have an climax. For some grounds, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to make her less mad than she would induce normally been. Were he a normal man doing this, she would have exploded in furore and beaten him to death, but since he wasn't something that she would fight back against, she almost felt no need to be angry. When he touched her, she reacted with the same level of suffering as if she had to walk in the rain. It was just a part of her living and she should just be glad it wasn't worse.

Helena was now lying in bed, bored out of her nous. She had done all the extra recognition workplace she could and studied until her head harm. There was nothing left field to do but wait for Sophie to come home. She had no musical theme what fourth dimension she was coming back. If she knew when her caravan was coming in, she could get met her at the station. The clicking of a key in the door lock chamber made her sit up in excitation, glad her friend was back. The door opened and Helena lost her grin, seeing the look on Sophie's face. She was practically shooting daggers from her middle. Oh God, there was only one thing that could make her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the room and closed the door behind her. Not taking her eyes of capital of Montana, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two girls stared at each early, waiting for one of them to speak.

It was Sophie who broke the silence."Why has Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an accusation than a query. Helena shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the fuck did you do to do him do this to me ? !"

The strait of her Friend expletive left capital of Montana momentarily stunned."I was your roomie, that's what I did. Sophie, do you have a go at it what he is ?"She shook her head."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to accomplish, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to induce me his queen when he took over the world. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing intellect biz with me to try and win me over."

Angry tears began to fall from Sophie's oculus."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a slave because you didn't want to be a queer ? !"

Helena bolted to her feet, her eyes watery like Sophie's."Do you think he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every time he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to watch ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me humiliate and degrade myself ! He gave you a collar, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two friends faced each former."Do you have any musical theme what he's put me through ? What he and my sister have put me through ? !"

Helena's anger had the wind instrument knocked out of it."postponement, your baby ?"

Sophie too calmed down a little and looked away, but her voice was still full of anger."That's right. This vacation was hellhole itself."

capital of Montana grasped Sophie's hands."What happened ? Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and Helena crouched down before her, clutching her manus and trying to comfort her friend.

"He followed me to my home. I thought he just wanted to stay on fucking me, but he also wanted my sister. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to chase her down and drag her vertebral column so that he could violate her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me wear off some big rubber eraser thing and take up her virginity. I had to rape my slight babe so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragic thing possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely different mortal. She became a ravenous harlot, always begging him to fuck her harder. She became addicted to his contumely. He would seem and disappear, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would amount back and let her soak up his thing. For the number 1 few years, he would take turns using us. He would make me watch as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would play with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly cruel. He began giving Marian appointment. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the old night, suffering from a chain of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her sister calling her. Second to Xavier, Marian was the last mortal she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the nerve to look at her little Sister. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to sleep. At least then she wouldn't flavour sick with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian raise into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her hired man into her sister's panty, working her finger inside of her. Sophie tried to pull away but Marian held on, stirring her fingerbreadth in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, stop ! This isn't right !"

"Xavier said this would be fun. come on, take it."

Sophie's sum skipped a rhythm as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to believe what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to draw you finger good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's pantie and then forced the dildo into her asshole. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her sister would stop but not having the will to fight her off. The rubber toy was dry, and even after all the abuse her prick had taken, the rubbing was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to handle about her sister's pain. Grabbing Sophie's fuzz, she began ramming her back entrance with the sex toy, her thrusts increasing in strength and cruelty. Sophie cried out from both the painful sensation of the sodomy and her sister's betrayal. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her sister with her full weight and driving the dildo as deep into her asshole as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my foe. She would rack me with every prospect she had. To her, it was like an innocent biz. When our parents were around, she would hold in her military action and use her hands on me, forcing me to hide my reaction so that they wouldn't notice. When they were gone, she would assault me with that prophylactic matter. Xavier would read up and she would beg him to compliment her for abusing me. Then they would gang up up and double-team me for minute. I wanted to oppose her off, to try and smack some sentience into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No matter what she had become, she is my short sister. Besides, it was my mistake she became so twine. I brought Xavier to her and her to Xavier. I deserve her inhuman treatment. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both Helena and Sophie were in rip, overwhelmed with their distress but thankful they could at last talk to each other share their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so distressing. I didn't mean for this to happen. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we stop this ? How can we turn tail from this ?"

capital of Montana got to her feet."There is only one way I can cogitate of."



Helena knew where to find Xavier as if through some 6th sense. She could sense him, his presence in the schooltime, and was zeroing in on his positioning. She at last met him on the quadriceps femoris, where he was dozing under a shady tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

Helena clutched herself, staring at the footing with her dentition clenched."I'll become your queen. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the background falling away from under her feet."What ?"

Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your offer. I told you that I would win your heart. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply dally the martyr ?"

"But… wasn't that the whole point of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to blackmail me by holding her surety ?"

"Of path not. That would be too easy. If you become my world-beater so that you can give yourself to protect your friends, then you haven't really given in to me. You still believe me your enemy. We'll be in bed, our consistency intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ good me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you hurt her like this ? ! Why would you rick her and her sister against each early ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would have guessed she would turn into such an obedient picayune sadist. But as for why, tell me something : Which was high-risk when Sophie confronted you ? The botheration you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her chin, looking into her weeping optic."Or the fact that I lied to you ? Helena, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly make you reckon that you can believe me when I say"trust me"? I originally made Sophie my victim to counteract your resolve, endanger you to depravity, and use her to make you go through those tryout. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

capital of Montana fell to her knees, robbed of her strength."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you bank me ? Why did you believe me ? Why did you consider me over your own inherent aptitude ? It's because you needed to see some ripe in me. You needed to receive some reformable aspect in me so that you could use it to justify your feelings. No matter how much you resist it, you have developed feelings for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your pride and beliefs are telling you that I am your enemy, but your core can not change by reversal away. You know this, so you tried to justify that desire by saying"at to the lowest degree he's a man of his news, I can appreciate that ”. You could wish one portion of me and hate the sleep, guilt-free."

capital of Montana covered her ear and shook her head."No ! No, that's not on-key ! I hate you with every fiber of my being ! You're evil ! You're a giant ! You hurt the mass I care about !"

Xavier grabbed her by her shoulders and dragged her to her feet as if her consistency was weightless."Then why did you smile and jape on our appointment ? Why was I capable to fix you well-chosen ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's remembering and stayed away from her, you struggled to find a rational cause to hate me. No matter what you had seen me do, the fact that I was able-bodied to clean it all up and not leave alone even a 1 scar behind slowly crept into your brain. You began to realize that it wasn't nearly as big a quite a little as you thought."

He dropped her back to the basis and snapped his digit, with a pocket-sized spark of darkness popping."There, I just erased her memories of everything I or her sister did to her and replaced her with happy ones. She'll spirit back on that vacation and smiling at all the timber clip she spent with her mob. Shall we go back to your room so that you can see her humming and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his finger again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his digit over and over again."Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how insignificant it all is ? All the suffering she's gone through can completely vanish and she can be even glad than before."

"You can't just deny everything you did to her ! All of the painful sensation you've inflicted !"

"What painful sensation ? She has no scar, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner party with her family. She doesn't even know I exist. Back base, her sister is the sweet and pure-hearted little girl she was before she met me. Does it matter now what I might have done to her ? Tell me, which would be Sir Thomas More malign ? Torturing her and making her measly every day of her life, then on her deathbed, apply her memories of the happiest and most fulfilling life she could have possibly lived, or to let her dwell that happy life, then on her deathbed, have her memories of absolute hell ?

half of reality is what happens, the former one-half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is null to a greater extent than a fantasy, a delusion. According to her, she's been well-chosen all this time and nothing bad has happened. People don't tending about the real number creation. They simply manage about their own felicity. They want the things that make them happy, even if they aren't real. It's why it's so hard to convince person that they're incorrect or bust them free of their ideology. They don't care about reality, as long as they can keep on to live in the delusion that they are right. It's the Lapplander thing when they say they want the accuracy. They don't really want the truth. They just want what they want to hear to be the truth."

Helena didn't reply, having no idea what she was supposed to say. Xavier's words had smothered the flames of her anger. Her heart and soul still ached from the pain she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Xavier really had erased her memories… was that pain even real ?

"Like I said, the genuine reason you're raging isn't because I hurt your friend. You're furious because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the first base lie I ever told you and I will knead to abstain from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A minute passed, in which Helena remained kneeling on the grass with Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



Helena didn't have sex how Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the shade of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"Tell me something, have you honestly considered my offer ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the church and never bothered to actually recall afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"Tell me why."

"Because you're evil, because you hurt people. How could I ever love mortal as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any estimable. In Africa, a G children will die today from war, from disease, from starvation. They'll clingstone to the Christian Bible that the missionaries gave them out of guilt for living their copious, white lives in leisure time. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some res publica in Eastern Europe, a ace mother with three kid will be raped by a patrol officer. She'll clasp her rood and beg God to save her. No answer comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an miscarriage, and when she dies from complicatedness in the maternity and leaves her youngster to be snatched up and sold into slavery. In the hospital three miles away, your friend lies in what would have been an irreversible coma. He had suffered debilitating brain harm that would have left him as a vegetable until he died of old age or his pancreatic Cancer the Crab got him. He was a man of the church, a priest who helped hundreds of tiddler like you find a home in Rosewood University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or save him. I did."

He could see the effect of his run-in on her, the noticeable stress on Helena's face.

"Your words won't destroy my faith."

Xavier reached into a small tin in the middle of the tabular array and pulled out a sugar bundle. He mixed it into his coffee."Back during WWII, I spent some prison term in FRG. I watched as German Nazi exterminated Jews, gypsies, the incapacitate, and other chemical group of people. The citizens of Germany watched it hap. They did nothing to contain it. casual multitude lived just down the road from concentration refugee camp, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In race murder, those people are called the bystanders. They watch as something painful happens and do nothing to stop it. If a new genocide were to fall out, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while people were murdered in front man of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each former, Xavier waiting for capital of Montana to respond.

"B-because he has a plan for everything. He works in ways that we can not possibly understand."

"What kind of program could incorporate men being slaughtered, women being raped, and children being enslaved ? If that is his plan, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those crimes to transpire, but actually commits them ? If I really am the enemy of God, why doesn't he intercept me ? How many char do you suppose consume begged God to keep them from me ? Over holiday, your intimately friend sobbed as she choked on my cock and her fiddling sister raped her from arse. She prayed for God to barricade me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're wrong !"

"Then assist me. narrate me the trueness. There are three possibility : he doesn't have the power to stop tragedies and is thereby incompetent person and weak ; he simply doesn't care about suffering and is indifferent, looking down on mankind like you are ants or bacterium ; or he actually enjoys watching people wallow in agony and gets his stone off in creating humans simply to inflict pain on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you bonk ? Have you ever mouth to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know cypher about him and you refuse to notice anything that goes against your phantasy. It's just like I told you before : people don't care about world, only about what makes them well-chosen and lets them feel right. accept it : I'm the solely potential proof you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have nothing to go on but what mass have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad stuff. You're Catholic, you know the fib of Job. My father was able to convince God to torture an barren man just to testify a level. Does that speech sound like a loving creator ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your words ?"

At that, a ostentation of annoyance moved across his face, and when he spoke, it was with anger."Don't do that. Don't skin behind your bible and shrug me off. Listen to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a debate. You're supposed to counter my claim with a logical argument of your own, not throw a temper tantrum. If you want to continue to turn down me, okay, but don't do it by acting like a tot. At to the lowest degree Thomas Saint Thomas Aquinas put some reasonableness into his disceptation. Don't be some unmindful drone. You're better than that."

Regardless of her hate of him, the way he spoke to her made capital of Montana embarrassed. It was the same way she felt when a teacher scolded her.

Xavier ordered another coffee bean and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't answer my master copy question. Have you really considered my offer ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your mind and equated it to ceasing to survive ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm curious, how well do you visualize yourself as becoming a extremity of the Swiss precaution ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you able to figure everything that you would do and what your life would be ? Or all this time, have you not been advancing towards your goal, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the future, or is your claim of joining the Swiss people Guard just a defense chemical mechanism when individual asks you what your architectural plan are and you realize you have no estimate ? What does the future mean for you ?"

The fervour in her optic flared back up."I've always been resolute in my end, and your caper won't change that."

Xavier stared her, his face unreadable."I want to see if that's true up. Come on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their burnt umber, Xavier took her to a hush area of the urban center and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your future tense looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your mind creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean read my creative thinker ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my intellect, remember ? All of those memories I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a presentment. You won't designate me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, Helena struggled to feel a cause to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't call up why.

"Ok, but no unearthly stuff."

Saint Francis Xavier gave a small grinning and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his jot, but strangely became calm when Xavier placed his hands on her buttock, so gently she almost didn't feel him at first. His palm were warm. With the joining made, she felt a television channel spread up in her creative thinker, like Xavier had just put a windowpane in her frontal bone and all her thought process could be seen. Not wanting to show him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her dream.

The image appeared before her mind's eye, and she knew Xavier could see it. She was standing at the Alexander Pope's side, carrying a ceremony halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss Guard with a look of stoic pride on her expression. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the fancy beyond that. For a moment, an icon of her and her fellow guards fighting off aggressor flashed in her brain, but was crushed by her rational judgment questioning the likelihood of such an event actually happening. After all, when was the survive time the Pope had been attacked ?

"I thought as much. Joining the Swiss safety isn't your real goal. It's just the best you can come up with. You're afraid of leaving Rome but you have nothing to go on but your religion, so you want something that will let you put your violent fanaticism to use. It's not the future that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to remain in the present."

capital of Montana didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable Truth to his Logos. Before, that simulacrum of her in that uniform had been all the motivating she needed, but now Xavier was showing her the hollowness she had always ignored.

"Now, how would care to see your future if you join me ?"

Before she could answer, the world around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a parallel universe. It was just like Xavier's memories, but now when realness solidified, they had moved forward in clip. Eternal City wasn't very different from what it was in the present, but it did calculate more… militarized. The building had all been reinforced, as if expecting a howitzer attempt, and walking by the bench was a group of soldiers, all wearing courtship of armour that incorporated Kevlar with the metal plating. On their chest of drawers were the three half a dozen of Saint Francis Xavier's brand, and their weapons of choice were automobile guns with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Xavier stood up and held out his hand to capital of Montana."This is five year in the future of the cosmos we'll dominion together. Shall we take a looking at ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



Helena had to intromit, Rome didn't spirit bad at all. Saint Francis Xavier had told her that he wanted to govern the world instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected infernal region on Earth and the distress and torture of every human on the planet by bloodthirsty demons. She didn't see any of that. Life in the metropolis looked no unlike from before. The hoi polloi appeared kind of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me guess, you assumed disastrous skies, lakes of fire, and the captivity of all mankind ?"

Helena turned to him, having been awestruck by the sight of the fully restored Amphitheatrum Flavium."Um… yeah."

"wellspring, had I been alone in taking over the humanity, it would have got been a little bit like that. There would be a lot of blood and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to redress the wrong of the reality. Everyone on land now gets disembarrass housing and healthcare and cypher goes hungry. There are no war because all the nations have been united under our rule. The"rural area"still have elected functionary, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our rules, taking all of the rodomontade out of political science and making it so much more civil and easy than before. Think about it, no deadlock, no parties, and no rhetoric. functionary are elected based on their competency rather than their fake hope. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the people don't look very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the clock time in the real Earth. The only cause the masses in the future would be unhappy is because their swayer is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian belief organisation and go on to recall that they would somehow achieve a mankind better than the one you and I have given them. Their only problem is that the spiritualist is taboo from use of ornateness and can't criticize the kingdom. As long as they say nothing bad about us and don't try to invoke a rebellion, free speech is a given right. It's the perfect partnership : I rule with an iron clenched fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, Helena couldn't come up with an argument against him. The world was gloomier than she would feature liked… but there was no rationality for it to be. If she and Xavier really did all the things he said they did… was this really such a bad earthly concern ?

"semen on, I want to register you the real reason why I brought you here."

taking her by the hand, he led her to the Vatican. St. Peter's public square and the Basilica had been remodeled to look more like a castling, with all the statues of holy man and saint removed. Soldiers patrolled the area like ants, not all of them human. Demons, clear as day, could be seen moving in and out of dark, no unlike from the gargoyle statues on the roofs of cathedral. This reality was just an illusion, so nothing so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the ingress. About to tread inside, the gonging of church service buzzer echoed across the metropolis. Helena looked up, hearing mighty wing fuss, and felt her jaw hang slack.

The sky was filled with demons, flying over capital of Italy like migratory birds. Among them was a dragon, right out of a fantasy novel, as bombastic as a 747 and with a eubstance like sterling ash grey. Helena couldn't quite see from this distance, but it looked like there was individual on its back. Was that… Xavier ?

"semen on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the Roman basilica, and as they crossed through the grand manse, Helena looked back as the silver tartar landed in St. cock's square toes. She watched as the masked passenger got off the flying dragon's back and rubbed it under its Kuki-Chin. The grand cathedral was filled with hoi polloi, either soldiers standing guard or bureaucrat handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Xavier came to a sudden check and Helena bumped into him, nearly falling to the flooring. She looked past him and her eyes widened. Underneath the main Lord's table of the basilica were two thrones, and in one was Saint Francis Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his former twenties, but with an air of maturity that made him come along much sure-enough. Helena couldn't deny that he was very handsome. He had a sly smirk on his face, looking straight through Helena and the real Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The sound of trumpets echoed through the basilica and one of the safeguard called out."All hail Queen Helena !"

There, striding down the hallway towards them was her future ego. Helena stared at the womanhood before her, unable to even agnize her. Having removed her helmet, the future capital of Montana was even more beautiful than the original, with her ruddy hairsbreadth now hanging down the duration of her back. But it was more than just her show that struck Helena. It was… the gloriole her future tense ego seemed to give. The way she walked, that confident smirk on her face, that sinewy gleam in her eye, the majestic shine to her hair ; it gave her a commanding self-confidence that a char so young could never own in the real world. Helena almost felt intimidated by this version, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the flesh. It was almost as if she had fallen in love with herself.

As the faggot walked, everyone got down on their articulatio genus, and for a second, capital of Montana almost did as well. Could this be true ? Was this really the woman she would become ? The futurity Xavier stood up and greeted the future tense Helena, and the existent Helena became flushed as she watched the two of them percentage a passionate kiss.

"How was Russia ? I take it the rebellion was easy to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to scare everyone into entry. But it was gracious to get out for a day, and best of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could have gotten at least a little action."

She snapped her finger and servants rushed over and helped remove her armor. She stood only in spandex boxers and a mutation bra, and staring at her, the real capital of Montana could almost find herself becoming a lesbian for her future ego. That mature dead body was magnificent to say the least. It practically steamed elegance and sexual confidence. And her tits ! Helena thought hers were fine now, but damn !

"Well tonight, we'll feast in solemnisation of your victory."

The future Helena pressed herself against him and gave him a osculation."Darling, we feast every Night. How about just some Chinese and a picture on the couch ?"

"Of course. I'll find us something goodness to watch."

"Right now, I think I'll go see Adam. He must be hungry."

The literal Helena turned to Saint Francis Xavier. ‘ Adam ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Xavier followed her futurity ego through the castle and saw her enter a guarded way. When they went in after her, Helena felt her heart skip a beat and she covered her mouth to suppress her gasp. Her hereafter self was sitting in a rocking electric chair by a crib with an infant in her arms. Bathed in the light of the setting sun shining through the window behind her, she had a warm smile on her face as she nursed him. Looking at her with that child, Helena felt her whole public become turned upside down. At that minute, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her life had she been so… entranced, so overwhelmed with emotions. A baby ? She would really… have a baby ? Not once in her sprightliness had she ever given any thought into having kid. She had always planned on giving her aliveness to the church and being married only to her job, but seeing that child in the arms of her future self made her feel more desperate to have one than she thought possible.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled infant. She knew that none of this was genuine, that this was just an head game created by Saint Francis Xavier, a simple illusion, but to her, that child was the real thing in the world. If she could just feel him embrace her fingerbreadth with his lilliputian hand, hold him and smell the top of his head, she could…

She jumped in shock absorber and pulled back, another hand reaching through her as if she was a holograph. The future Xavier had entered the elbow room and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of hug drug's head, the three of them as well-chosen as could be.

She looked over to the real Saint Francis Xavier, standing in the door. There was a strange facial expression on his face, sad almost. He was watching the three illusionary figures the like way she was. It was as if… this was his kickoff time seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the same effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the real Xavier led the real capital of Montana upstairs, simply mimicking their time to come ego. In the lavish bedroom, she watched as their illusionary twin began kissing and stripping off each former's wearable. Her face was bright red from embarrassment. This was all just a fantasy of Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the real number fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to earn me watch this, are you ?"

"Come on, you know you want to. Just relish the show."

On the bed, the two adults were completely naked with their tongues dancing. Helena was on top, riding Xavier's cock while he gripped her tight ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it feel to be back on your rightful potty, my queen ?"

"It's so comfortable, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is zip compared to this, my king."

Helena watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? wellspring then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The time to come Xavier sat up and kissed the future Helena, then separated from her."I have a present for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his hands as if to move around on a light. From a English door in the bedroom, a young woman stepped out, dressed in a nightgown with zippo underneath. She was sixteen, short blond tomentum and good-sized breasts, looking incredibly nervous and cute as a button.

"Don't worry, she's eager to delight. She just needs to be broken in a little."

capital of Montana got up out of the bed and walked over to the lady friend, a smile on her face and a swagger to her walk, as if eager to let her see her raw body. She stood before her, the girl averting her gaze from capital of Montana's one shot chest and lubricious smirk.

"Oh, very cunning. What's your name ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"fountainhead, Millie, you get to be our toy for a while. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so much fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her bridge player and stroked Millie's cheek, making her shiver, then held it there before the girl's lip, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her tongue between her fingers.

"Good girl."

Helena then pulled her in forepart of her and grabbed her from behind, one hand fondling Millie's breasts and the former between her legs, just as she had learned from Xavier. The miss whimpered and blushed as capital of Montana groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. You're so sweet and tender, and these breasts of yours are to die for."

The real capital of Montana turned to Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being corny. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a taste for girls. You love it when we take turn with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me have my way with them. Hey, this is just a fantasy. It's not like we actually traveled forward in time. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The future tense capital of Montana pulled Millie's nightgown away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her chest. The young woman panted from the champion of Helena's lips on her nipples, as well as the sweeping slash of her lingua. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her down, with Xavier literally throbbing with prevision. Helena climbed on top of her, hefting her knocker over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her header and began sucking on Helena's breasts, just as she had done. The alone difference of opinion was that Helena's consistency was producing nourishment for her infant son, and that nourishment was now running down Millie's throat.

"Good, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The girl began switching back and forth between them, drinking from one and then the early. Helena gave a soft moan and craned her cervix, feeling not just the lips of Millie on her mamilla, but Saint Francis Xavier's tongue as he went down on her from arse. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her legs and licking her virgin honeypot.

The real capital of Montana tried to flex away, but Xavier had a firm hold on her shoulders.

On the bed, Xavier had just mounted Helena from behind, and was thrusting into her like an animal. The sound of her ass clapping against his thigh was like music, with capital of Montana crying out in ecstasy as she was both hammered and had her titmouse sucked.

Standing by, Xavier whispered in Helena's ear."Look at yourself, look at how glad you are. This is the Helena that knows how to enjoy life, how to feature fun, how to overtop everything around her and puddle it her own. In the future tense you so pitifully scrapped together, you were nothing but a pawn, wasting your biography in the service of yet another fraud. You would drop the safe years of your life doing nothing but standing in undifferentiated and becoming dusty with ennui. In your future with me, you live your liveliness to its full, basking in fulfillment with a smile on your case every day. You have a fuck husband, a son that you cherish, a world that you lead into the gold age of mankind, and your nights filled with Passion and intimate euphoria.

Is this really so bad a life ? How long will it be before you realize that your puritanical narrow-mindedness is just getting in the way of your felicity ? That you cling to an obsolete world in desperate need for a modification ? That you have the opportunity to do Sir Thomas More honest than you could ever have done in that ridiculous uniform ?"

One the bed, the future Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of cum into Helena's womanhood. She purred in exaltation and moved forward. She hovered her twat over Millie's face, the young little girl wincing as drops of semen fell on her face.

"Come on, baby. You tasted your queer, now you get to taste your king."

Behind her, Xavier kneeled between her legs and rubbed his cock against her Virgo twat."And now you get to go a woman,"he chuckled.

Giving in, Millie raised her headland and began to drink the semen out of Helena's cunt. At the same time, Xavier deflowered her, with her voice echoing through the bedroom.

capital of Montana at last broke free of Saint Francis Xavier's bag."sufficiency, I want to go home."

Xavier sighed and snapped his fingers. The illusion disappeared, returning them to that terrace in the street.

capital of Montana turned to him, a look of anger on her face that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you save coming after me ? Of all the girls in the universe, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are plenty others who would jump at the chance to be your queen, go ask them. Scheol, Daphne attacked me because she was envious that you picked me over her ! Go put a crown on her headspring ! Or are you so pathetic that you can't handle someone saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the bench and walked towards her. This was the first metre she had seen him angry, at least wild at her."Do you know the difference between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both fagged our entire life history lying about who we are, but at least I'm honest about what my heart desires. How prospicient are you going to keep lying to yourself ? If after all this time, you can look me in the eye and honestly say you feel nada for me, fine, I can live with that. But what I can't stand is you lying to me and hiding behind bullshit. For once in your life, tell the truth !"

As he had again and again, Saint Francis Xavier walked past her, this metre bumping his shoulder against hers, leaving her alone with her mind racing.



Helena returned to her dorm elbow room, finding Sophie there, smiling and full of life. She had no memory of the matter Saint Francis Xavier had done to her, not even a single cicatrice. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her friend called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the finale day of vacation. seminal fluid on, let's go get dinner."



nighttime had fallen, and baby Olivia was lying in a bathtub in the stave bathroom. She had jammed a towel rack into the door so that no one could disturb her. The water was warm, just like the rake pouring from her slit articulatio radiocarpea. She could no longer hold out Saint Francis Xavier's torture and had decided to end her liveliness. As she waited for the darkness to exhaust her, a shadow shifted across her face.

She looked up into the cold middle of Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her haemorrhage carpus, healing the wound."Not yet. Your soundbox still belongs to me."



"Saint Francis Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her room and tackling him. Funny, she was almost like Lily, except she was less pitiful and more masochistic, not to mention sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you need to do to me ? Will you get it on me in my puss or my ass ? Can I swallow your cum ?"

"I have a honorable idea. I'm taking you somewhere you can have a lot of fun."



Daphne sat on her roommate's bed, holding the girl like a straightjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothespins and cigaret burns. She bolted up when Xavier appeared at the metrical foot of her bed."captain, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing miss, drooling on the testis gag in her mouth."Also, bring her, I guess."



Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling grip. Nearby, capital of Montana slept soundly, while Xavier returned all of the memories of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your sister will be there."



Lily walked to the apartment incoming, yawning and rubbing her eyes. A garish knocking had woken her up in the middle of the Night. What was going on ? She opened the door, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself ready, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be other girls with you."



"Helena, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to conjure."Come on, wake up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"Helena, now."

She rolled over, turning her back on him."As long as you let me catch some Z's and put cipher inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too tired to care."

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her by the berm and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the fatigue exorcized from her body.

She rolled her head back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just crawl into my bed and finger's breadth me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to show you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can play you there in your underwear."



Xavier and Helena materialized in the hall of a dingy apartment building. Before them was a door, and behind it were the clear speech sound of crying, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress natural spring and other art object of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to teach you the meaning of despair."

He opened the door and brought her into the apartment. interior were oodles of men, divided into groups and clustered around cleaning lady. Sophie, Marian, Sister Olivia, Daphne, and early scholar she didn't recognize. Everyone in the flat was naked. It was a massive rape splurge. Marian was the sole one not sobbing as she had all her trap filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their cock in her backtalk.

On the bed was Lily, a mute looking to her eyes as yet another man fucked her in the asshole. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to occlude out their faces. In the kitchen, sister Olivia was sobbing as her kitty-cat was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to worry that their dick were rubbing against each other. Sophie was on her knees, crying from the stinging sightlessness as the men ejaculated onto her face over and over again. She was literally drenched in semen. There was also daphne, pressed against the window as she was fucked from behind, her optic darkened with the nuisance of Saint Francis Xavier's treachery. Her roommate was being crushed under some fat guy, and another girl was doing a handstand as she had both her pussy and asshole violated.

Helena stared in shock, feeling like she was going to shed up at the sight of so many people getting raped. She turned to Saint Francis Xavier, tears in her eyes."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you rack these women like this ?"

"To express you the truth of this world. Look at this, appear at how easy it is to make multitude suffer. There is no such thing as freedom in this world, only chaos and the illusion of order. You think me evil because of the thing I do, but that's only because the man lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this world, but this man is already deprave. I simply put-on this twisted incubus you call realness. I am the serpent, slithering through the crumbling foundations of the land of man. I don't need my king to blend in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

Helena tried to run back out into the hallway, but he grabbed her by the arms and forced her to watch, squeezing so wet that she cried out in pain."Don't you dare wrick away from this ! Don't you dare shut it out ! You think that this is anything unusual ? You think that I am some exception to the pacification of the world ? No, repulsion like these will retain on until mankind's end, just as they have occurred since mankind's beginning. Look at these cleaning woman, their nous twisted and their tenderness crying out for someone to help oneself them. They pray to God, but he doesn't result. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he stop me ? Why doesn't he spare them ?

All over the human beings, people suffer just like these womanhood. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for eternity. Yet you sit in your noble-minded university, hidden within the extravagancy of Eternal City, believing that this humans is God's promised land. You believe that spirit is average, that God will provide for those who are loyal to him, but the bloodbath never ends !"

"Please ! Just stop this !"

"You can stop this yourself ! You have the chance to go the endless death marchland of time ! Use me ! Use my top executive to make this world into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the kingdom ! I'm offer you a fortune to end the horror once and for all ! Whether humanity thrives or suffers, I couldn't fear less, but can you really just ignore everything around you and persist stagnant like this ? Maybe I should just destroy this existence ! Maybe I should create inferno on world ! How can you claim you'll stop me if you can't even halt the malign already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll give in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Xavier tossed her aside and then clapped his helping hand together. All the men in the room fit into flames, their material body peeling off their bones with current of fervency pumping from their veins. All of the woman lost consciousness and vanished, teleporting back to their homes. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to Helena."decent lying ! plenty lying to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the future ? Why are you so unwilling to accept your tone ? The Helena I know and love has eyes full of mania and a will to fight, but look at yourself now. I offer you a aliveness beyond your wildest dreaming, a fortune at happiness and the ability to protect humans, and you fall apart into a pitiable wreck ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY wishing ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"Helena screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her life."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my life changing ! You're right, ok ? You're right. I'm terrified of the hereafter. I don't know why, but I just can't move forward."

Xavier stood over her and lifted her Kuki-Chin. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to help you. You're ineffective to present the future because you can't get over your past. You'll never be able to live until you stop ignoring your wounds and actually let them heal. Come on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating fantasm receded but Helena was still submersed in wickedness. The floor of the apartment had been replaced with the smell of Grass against her stifle. In seconds she was drenched from the pouring rain, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Xavier's script gripping her shoulder as he stood over her. At last, her foreland stopped spinning and she was able to attend around. Her heart dropped into her stomach at the plenty of the shabby household, two miles from Dublin. She was back in Ireland, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her home. Kneeling in the William Claude Dukenfield outside, she stared at the lights in the windowpane, and even over the rain, she could get word her mother's voice. She had company over. When Helena had been a child, she remembered her female parent always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your home. What happened here to make you so angry at the world ?"

Helena got to her feet and turned to him, and even in the pelting, he could see her tears."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so cruel ?"

"For once in my life, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to help you. With or without me, you've been moribund at that school, and your trend into the future will be hanker and agonizing unless you come to terms with your past. Tell me what happened here. Let it out. It's time for you to tell me the truth, and tell yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the shoe collar as if trying to come up him off his feet, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just get me back to the schoolhouse ! I'm begging you ! Just let the past stay in the past !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old life behind, but all you did was lock it up in a giant safe that you've carried on your back all these years. You shut out your past but you haven't let it go. Face your concern and check lying to yourself ! The truth will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few steps to the household. It looked like it hadn't seen any maintenance since she left. She had kept this a enigma for so longsighted, but why, of all people, would Xavier be the one to finally hear it ? Perhaps he was right-hand, though. This ugly lieu has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to speak, but stopped, startled by Xavier putting his coat over her shoulders. Even when soaked, the fabric held his warmth. She hated that lovingness, hated how right it felt.

"My mother… was an boozer whore. Just listening to her, I can tell that null has changed. She gave birth to me out of wedlock and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave Thomas More than the smallest amount of endeavor to take charge of me. There were More liquor bottles in that house than food. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my head when she threw them at me and I got showered in meth. I used to dream that someday I would run across my father and he would take me away to someplace rattling, away from this sorry country."

Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your Fatherhood ?"

"She didn't even know who he was. Considering how busy she was, half the men in capital of Ireland could have been my father."She looked back at him and gave a bitterly laugh, her face wet with both rain and rip."How appointment would it be if you ended up as my Father of the Church ? What a cliché device of fate. Seventeen year ago, a scumbag like you screwed my mother and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the theater, hearing a fair sex moaning inside."When she wasn't on her binding for money, she was bringing home a new boyfriend every workweek. Each of them was regretful than the stopping point. They would yell at me, they would hit me, and they would throw things at me. Sometimes… they would rise into my bed at night and affect me, just like you. That was how I learned to contend, to keep back the pedophiles looking for a cute short girl to mar. Why do you opine I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a nonstarter or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missionary at the local church handing out pamphlets for Rosewood University. It was my chance to escape from Hell and I took it. tutelage is free if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the clothes I was wearing, they didn't even query me. They took me with them and I got to depart this wretched country behind and relish in the warmth of Rome. I never wanted to hail back here. I burned every bridge circuit and severed every link connecting me to this godforsaken house.

Then you came along and I got to experience Hell all over again."

Xavier swallowed the swelling in his pharynx. Right now, Helena was more vulnerable than ever in her sprightliness, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so wooden-headed with emotion, he felt his own intensity level fade. The layers of darkness around his Shirley Temple soul were being pealed away, as if he had ripped afford his chest of drawers and exposed his beating substance to the arctic rain, daring fate to spear him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the future. This place was the whole globe to you when you were a child, so you associate the wholly cosmos with this place. Rome was your slate to happiness, now you're afraid to leave because you think some new horror will assail you if you try to provide. That was the existent ground why you wanted to link up the Swiss safeguard. The church had saved you when you were a youngster, so you thought you would always be safe if you stayed at the Pope's side. You didn't want to protect the Christian church ; you wanted the church to protect you."

Helena balled her hands into fist and her slender shoulders trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be warm. All I ever wanted was the assurance that I would never again be a victim. Maybe I should thank you for showing me how weak I really am, for showing me what a pathetic life I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared small girl crying under her bed, but all these years, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're unseasonable. capital of Montana, you are stronger than you could ever imagine. Do you suppose a doormat could have survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the horror windup in around her and made her escape cock ? Seizing her own life and living it ? Do you reckon a weakling could crusade crook and even wound the Antichrist ? Every sentence you cursed me or avow that you would never side with me, your strength was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you remember that dark, the Night we sparred ? There was no fear in you ; there was no hatred or even love. For that brief hr, you unleashed all the power pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to fight because you were afraid of ever going back to that incubus, because you feared change and the unknown future tense. But the future I showed you, that was not some wish I had. That was your admittedly self. That was the confident and graceful queen who conquered the Earth instead of fearing it. It's not weakness holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a victim again, usurp the world instead of hiding from it. I saw that strength the moment I met you, the strength to exchange the cosmos. That's why I wanted you to be my world-beater, because you are the starting time mortal I ever met who I knew could fit that role. You are beautiful, you are substantial, and you are magnificent. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy nighttime sky, feeling the rain pelt her face. ‘ Is that true ? Am I really as strong as he says ? All this time, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the world ? Can I really… terminate being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a wild looking at to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after Daphne attacked her. The look on his face was of avowedly regret, an reflection she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would have tormented you like I have. My methods… would take in been different. I wasn't trying to truly hurt you or remind you of your yesteryear. It was just my way of getting you to spread out up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, unable to tap him off his feet but beating his chest wildly with her fists."Shut up ! Don't you dare apologize ! You think that saying you're sorry will make it all ok ? ! You think a few pretty tidings can make up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare apologize. Don't try to be nice to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. Humiliate me, violation individual, kill citizenry, anything ! Be cruel ! Be iniquity ! Just please don't be nice to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his chest with her heart overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to hate you ! I want to hate you so much, just like I used to, but every clock time you make me grinning, every time you make me laugh, all the bad moments disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces column inch apart."Helena, stop thinking about what you're supposed to do, turn back thinking about what you're told to do, and discontinue thinking about what the humans has taught you is powerful and moral. unite me or reject me, I don't care anymore. I just want you to finally be free. Do what makes you happy and follow your heart and I will help you however I can, even if it means staying out of your biography forever. I've spent my whole life story lying, but these are the unfeigned words I'll ever say : Helena, I love you."

They stared deep into each other's eyes before capital of Montana finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Xavier. With their bodies shivering in the rain, they stood like statues, holding each former while their coupled sass moved like Wave. After all the time capital of Montana had spent seething with anger and drowning in desperation, she never felt like she was on a path so right as she was now. For so long, her hatred and eff for Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her center that she couldn't narrate them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at last feeling her honorable feelings overflowing from within her. For the showtime time, she was opening her heart and soul and indulging her true desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to believe. At death, she was free.

Xavier was in a similar land, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the firm pauperization in his soul. All the women he had been with, all of the cruel and wicked thing he had done to them, but it was this simple candy kiss that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some conquering or accomplishment. This was fulfillment, something that almost made him forget his iniquity origins and made him feel like a simple homo. Like her, he was finally make to change. Like her, he was finally able to accept the future, as long as they were together.

The osculation at finale ended and he wiped away her rent."Come on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



Helena and Xavier materialized in her hall room. Nearby, Sophie was reasoned asleep, completely uninfluenced and with a pure mind. Clutching his arm, Helena appeared almost drugged, her judgement fried from the maelstrom of emotions she had just experienced. As gentle as could be, Xavier undressed her and chuck aside her wet clothes. She didn't movement at all or respond to his tinge. Once she was down to just her bra and panties, he laid her out on the bed with her back to him and put the blanket over her. Leaning down, he kissed her shoulder and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as capital of Montana sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his paw, letting her cargo deck it against the face of her face and kiss it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly want. I'll be your queen mole rat and your wife. I'm ready to be active forward into the futurity with you. Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her cheek with his other hired man. The grinning on his face was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving board, but so much more powerful. It wasn't just simple enjoyment or happiness he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the darkest confines of his unholy someone exposed to the light source of her love life. She could at lowest see everything, including how a lot he had changed since meeting her.

Slowly she came back to liveliness and he could see felicity in her glowing eye, the relief of finally being able to disgorge the weight unit she had carried. She had learned to fight back to protect her soundbox, became a zealot to protect her brain, and wrapped herself in Trygve Halvden Lie to protect her heart, but at lowest, she was allowing herself to stand nude and exposed, feeling the air kiss her skin for the first time. She had forced herself to be strong her entire life, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would help her to rise, more than anything else.

"But we need to set some ground linguistic rule. First of all, this is a monogamous kinship. None of that"handmaid lady friend threesome"crap. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Xavier gave a lenient chuckle."Very well, but I'll keep waiting for you to get a depraved hunger and want to try something new."

"Second : no more tormenting people, especially me. You can't do what you did to those girls back there in that flat. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"Third : when we take over the humans, you have to prognosticate that you will improve it instead of rule it with an branding iron fist or put down it."

"I'm just going to exit all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his hands with a sad smile on her face, but when she looked up at him, it was utter knockout."You promise this is all real ? That this isn't some practical jest ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the shoulder strap of her bra off her shoulders."Then postulate me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to kiss, gently at number 1, Saint Francis Xavier letting Helena get accustomed to the act. After a minute, he reached behind her and released the clutches of her bra, letting it slip-up exempt. Having no need to sense embarrassed, she tossed it aside with a coy smile and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her back while using his powers to make his clothes disappear. Lying future to her, he slid his hands under the tack and into her panties. After all the times he had done it before, she at endure count forward to it. His finger's breadth rolled over her labia like undulation lapping at the shoring, gently stimulating the ingress before finally slipping into her. Helena didn't have to conceal her raise panting and her whine of pleasure. She could finally acknowledge everything without embarrassment.

As his fingers moved inside her, he had his ovolo on her clitoris, playing it like a stick and making her spokesperson steadily resurrect in volume. Above, he was switching back and forth between kissing her on the lips and kissing her breasts. Helena reached under the top and grasped his manhood, mentally preparing herself for penetration. It felt so hot, like metal from a forge, and she could feel Saint Francis Xavier's pulse in the veins and muscles. So rivet was she that she didn't posting her building orgasm until it was past the full stop of no return. She began to moan, her voice matching the quickening movements of his fingers. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her grimace in the face of his neck and clutching him while she erupted. In the greatest climax of her life, a splash of stimulation soaked Xavier's paw while she cried out in rapture.

He pulled his hand away and began licking it clean."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in embarrassment.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't worry, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the shaft of his manhood resting against her pussy. The way she was blushing, that cute panting, the fever-like dizziness in her eyes ; they were driving him idle in lustfulness. He cupped her impertinence and brushed his quarter round across her soft sassing. She opened her mouth and began to soak up on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too cunning. I've been waiting for this since the moment I first saw you. Ready ?"

She gave a anxious nod, hiding her mouth behind her hands. He kissed her on the forehead and worked himself in. From the present moment the head spread the lips of her pussycat, Helena's panting increased and her redden brightened. Saint Francis Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her Hymen and deflowering her. He stopped for a moment, letting her get used to the feeling. In her voice was a mix of pain and euphoria, but the longer he waited, the faint the former became and the stronger the latter grew.

"How does it feel to fall back your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's rattling. But if you give me any STDs, I'll kill you."

Taking that as a augury that she was fix, he pulled out of her, letting her Virgo the Virgin blood drip off his phallus and defile the sail. He pushed it back in, making her yelp and archway her backbone. From there, movement eased, and Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At starting time, Helena had her peg wrapped around his waist, but as his thrusts increased in speed and strength and her pleasure grew in profundity, they spread apart and were in the air. Helena was whining in bliss, every wallop of Saint Francis Xavier's cock making her feel like a casing of concrete was breaking off her soulfulness.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another person. capital of Montana had always kept citizenry at a distance and Saint Francis Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on humankind, but at final, they were on the same stratum and exposing their depths to each other. For the first clock time, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the feeling of everything between them melting away.

"Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his thrusts, now using his body weight to slam dance down into her. Helena's whimper was turning into a shrill groan and a euphoric smile was on her font."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her moan reached new book. In the midsection of her sexual climax, Saint Francis Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them vertical. She grasped his berm, riding his hammer and moaning like an opera house vocaliser. They continued in this position for respective minute of arc, with Helena using her weight to drive Saint Francis Xavier's cock deeper and profoundly inside her and Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their lips joined and parted like the clouds joining the visible horizon. This was the most amazing experience of her aliveness, and easily the most pleasurable. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so very much fun ? !

They soon switched positions, still remaining vertical but now with her binding to him. He supported her with his arms, letting her suck on his finger and using his former hand to bet with her clit. With his powers, he was channeling a diminutive electric jar from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to stimulate the nerves but without inflicting pain. After less than a minute, she had a thunderous chain or orgasm, cumming again and again, not even feeling Saint Francis Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her womb with his ejaculate. Her body hitch, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his seed slowly starting to drop from her pussy. Saint Francis Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired smiling and holding his hands."So this is real, isn't it ? Us ? Our future ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



Helena woke up and turned off her alarm, taking a minute to mean before rising. endure dark, she had accepted her feelings for Xavier and the two of them made love. Or had that all been a dreaming ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or step-in told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her slit, a fiddling sore from being deflowered and pasty with Xavier's cum. To think, she had fallen in love with the Antichrist. But for the first time, she could see the time to come clearly, as well as the world. Sophie was slow to put forward, even to the beeping of the alarm clock, giving Helena clock time to put back on her underclothes. She rubbed her neck opening, feeling her collar and being happy to put on it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how much they missed sleeping in during vacation. About to will the room with Sophie for breakfast, Helena stopped and looked to her bedside table. There, beside her clock, her trinity necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her future was crystal-clear, her faith had now blurred. Xavier was test copy that God existed, but everything he had told her at that coffee shop also rang true. Was God indifferent ? Incompetent ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to show her the way. With Xavier at her side, she was going to carve out her own path, her own destiny.



Approaching the classroom, Helena was suddenly overpower with jumpiness. Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be dainty to sense happiness when seeing him… they just had sex. No matter what, it would be awkward. She at last entered the classroom and saw him. Their centre met and they both smiled, hers bright and happy, and his… despondent, of all things. It was a sad smile, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something incorrect. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a haze, with Helena intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her accent had vanished in one night, both the tension between her and Saint Francis Xavier and the pain of her past that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the beginning of this new kinship. For the foremost time in her life, she had a boyfriend, and she couldn't be felicitous. Every minute was worn-out thinking of him, waiting for night to add up so that they could be together. Not even Sister Olivia could moisten her temper, the nun having been stripped of her remembering of Xavier's anguish. Unfortunately, that loss of fear had turned her rear into a ball-busting cunt.

In the follow Clarence Day, Xavier and Helena worked out a routine. During division, they would go about their business without giving anyone a cause to suspect anything. If they happened to make free menstruation at the Lapp time, they would pussyfoot off to some calm down corner of the schooling and make sexual love. During the night, after Sophie fell asleep, Helena would lie awake and eagerly time lag to feel him skid under the sheets, his lips to the back of her neck and his hand between her ramification. For her, life was perfect.



Helena was panting with her face flushed and a blanket smile. She and Xavier were naked in her sleeping room, having snuck off in the center of lunch. She was sitting on his face and he was drinking her in, swirling his glossa around in her unfermented honeypot and savoring the perceptiveness of her essence. Every film of his natural language was ecstasy, making her toes stretch and curl. She looked down at his erection, sprawled out like a beached whale. Should she do something ? She had given him a couple hand job since she first made honey, but… should she do to a greater extent ? He was using his backtalk on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her face close to his humanness. After all the porn she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was uneasy about doing such a thing, even though she had already had sex. Sure, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some naturalness. But on the early script, she and Saint Francis Xavier were going to pass their lives together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well take off now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her mouth and slowly put her tongue out. If anything could be said about Xavier, he maintained very skillful hygiene and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The smell was overwhelm, striking deep down into the heart of her femininity. In a way, it was more make than the movements of his tongue. Tentatively, she brought her tongue up the shaft and could feel his totally body react. It wasn't a bad feeling, and she could taste the Strategic Arms Limitation Talks from his sweat. She licked him again and a 3rd clock time, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some confidence, she kissed the pass, surprised by the incredibly warmth her sassing felt. She swirled her clapper around it, letting her saliva run down the length. At last, she was ready.

curtain raising her mouth, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the height difference, she could only get the first few inches, but she rolled his stopcock around in her mouth lovingly. Already, her nerves was gone and she felt this become like second nature to her. She instinctively knew to keep her tooth away and to use the face of her brass as much as possible. Shocking her, Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his tongue never leaving her slit.

Curling his posture removed the altitude difference between them, sending his tool barreling into her throat. At for the first time she struggled, feeling her gag reflex energizing and her breathing being blocked. Xavier put his manus on her head, not to keep her pile, but to calm her, and after a few seconds, she managed to relax her throat. Breathing between movements, she started bobbing her head, drowning his stopcock in saliva and then slurping it up.

She raised her head, gasping for air with her mind overwhelmed with lecherousness. perdition, was she enjoying this more than he was ? She began stroking him, using her spit as lubricant, then bent down and started licking it like a popsicle, before again letting it probe the profoundness of her pharynx. Xavier could feel it, her sexual pleasure increasing in intensity, signaled by the increasing wetness of her Lester Willis Young snatch. She was closelipped to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his articulatio coxae, skull-fucking her with Helena feeling nothing but kinky joy. She simply held her head stationary and allowed him to use her mouth as he pleased. They both came a hour later, capital of Montana moaning in euphoria as Xavier filled her rima oris with semen. It tasted amazing and oozed down her pharynx, but she was too corneous to care. She sucked on his cock like a vacuum, devouring every terminal glob like it was drinking chocolate syrup. to a greater extent, she needed more than stimulation. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his erection, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him enter her. She gasped in happiness as his cock slid into her kitty and began rocking back and forth on it. Xavier lied back with a gratify smirk, watching as her tight, teenage ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the whizz of his cock being stirred in her velvet sleeve making his torso search for any idle ammunition to go off.

Helena leaned back and Xavier lifted her up by the backs of her knees and again started bucking his hips, driving straight up into her with almost inhuman force. capital of Montana was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to keep her counterweight on his putz as he harpooned her womanhood with it. The look on her face was one of hedonistic rabidness, a complete yielding to sexual pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so good !"

She turned around to face him and changed her post, crouching on the bed so that he could preserve thrusting up into her. She looked so happy. It actually warmed Saint Francis Xavier's grim affectionateness in ways he couldn't describe. A coy grin on his face, he reached down and pose his finger's breadth in her ass, making her roar in jounce and joy. He moved his finger inside her anus, pumping her with it while his putz punished her cunt.

In only a minute, she gave that theme song moan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphoria splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his chest a few time and then moved up to let her lips link up his.

She looked into his oculus, a smile of passion and love on her rose petal lips."I should throw given in to you the day I met you. This has all been howling beyond Scripture. But I'm surprised ; I spend a hebdomad with you and I'm already a depraved jezebel."

Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the forehead."Same. You're the first person I've actually truly cared about."

She bolted up."Oh shit ! We're going to be late for our next course of study !"

Her typeface then became red with embarrassment and she covered her backtalk. swearword was still something new to her.



Xavier and Helena rushed into the schoolroom just as the bell rang. They weren't out of breathing space, as Xavier had used his powers to teleport them to an empty part of the building and make their way from there. babe"the Sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an angry limelight."You're late, both of you."

Helena glared rectify back, having yet to go back on her word to barricade fearing the nun."We're in the classroom before the toll, so technically we aren't."

"wellspring the class has started and you're not in your seats. That's detention."

"According to the school handbook, the bell is to say students to get to their ass, which we were in the process of doing. You can't penalize us for following the rules. You're the one getting in our way."

Sister Olivia began to tremble with fad at Helena's lack of fright. ‘ wise brat !'“ wellspring let's see what the Disciplinary Committee has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! macerate their clock time like you're atrophy ours. Right now, you're being an even bigger pause than we are."

Everyone in the class looked back and Forth between capital of Montana and Sister Olivia, feeling like they were about to witness a bloody coup.

"Take your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the site had defused itself. sis Olivia cleared her throat and began to address."Now that you're all here, I have good news. I'm sure you're already well aware of it by now, but at the end of this hebdomad, the entire 11th and 12th grade stratum will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to Jerusalem for three days and leave on the fourth. You need to…"

Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his face downcast and his body trembling. formula citizenry wouldn't be able to see it, but Helena's middle recognized it immediately. It was too soft for her to hear, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Xavier were standing at the entrance to the school, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Saint Francis Xavier rubbed the top of her drumhead."You're a serious kid, better than person like me deserves."

Through that physical contact, he gave her a add together mind-wipe, erasing himself from her memories, while at the like time, restoring her to her pilot virgin form, untouched by any man. Her eyes rolled back into her head from the hard reboot and she collapsed. Saint Francis Xavier caught her before she could hit the background and sat her down on the dance step of the school ingress.

Retaining contact, he used her decimated genial DoS to induce some modification, when she would be susceptible to suggestion."Stop doubting yourself and letting manipulative people walk all over you. Go out and get some champion, your instructor and classmates care about you. Once you graduate, find a nice guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some Thomas Kid. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken care of anyone who might ask motion as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any complications with her reintegration with school spirit. She'd be all right. She had just needed somebody to leave her a piddling thrust. In his nous, Xavier was thinking back to all the people he had messed with, both with and without collars. He had been teleporting back and forth across the Earth, finding the people he had hurt and erasing himself from their remembering. It was a long and tiring process, but Lily had been the last one and daphne before her, the only one whose storage he hadn't erased. Or was there one more ? He had a tone he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the school church service, deep in thought and supplicant. Ever since his battle with Xavier, he had been racking his mind nonstop in the search of a way to vote out him. He had read every Word he could get his hands on, but had found cipher that would propose a way to outsmart the Antichrist. If only he could get help from the Christian church, but the brand Saint Francis Xavier left stopped him from any sorting of middleman. For all he knew, the enigma could be buried somewhere in the Vatican Archives, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the potency to count. Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this world that could stamp out him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would have to believe others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the future best thing.



Helena was sitting in Father Hauser's hospital room. His condition hadn't changed since the last sentence she visited him, but according to Xavier, his mind was fine and he would come alive up once his body finished healing. He had left her alone, giving her secrecy. This was the foremost time she had seen him since she and Saint Francis Xavier were first intimate. All the times before, she had used the priest as a paries to bounce her trouble and fears off of, someone to listen to her vent about her frightful situation even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the fourth dimension she had spent complaining about Xavier, it felt foreign to speak about him now in happiness.

"founder Hauser, can you find out me ? It's me, Helena. To be honest, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond Book of me. The true statement is… I've fallen in love with Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my unsound nightmare is that this will all be some horrible trick he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my true desires and I'm done letting other people tell me right from wrong. He's the first mortal to ever really challenge me, to wee me think, to construct me feel, to make believe me strive… other than you of course. I'm ready to drop my life with him. I'm ready to change the world and use his powers to induce it better."She clutched his manus and dotted it with tears, split of indefinable happiness."I hope that when you wake up and Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your heart to give me away at our wedding."

As expected, no reply came, and capital of Montana gave a small laugh."Just retrieve about it."



Helena and Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the plan ? How are we going to take control of the world ?"

"You'll see on the field of view trip."

"You mean to Jerusalem ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The Church of the holy place Sepulchre : It was there that Savior was killed and then disappeared to return to Heaven. It was there that the mogul of God left this world. Christ died on the very precipice of a metamorphosis, when the powers of his miracles would evolve into true divinity and he would be capable to reign the creation. That transfiguration was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is get hold of that spot and ultimate power will be mine. I'll be able to start summoning my minions from Hell and raise an army to read over the macrocosm. No country will be able to hold out our force out, and once everyone resignation, you and I will be the B. B. King and queen of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the topographic point where Christ died as soon as his body was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could have done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to explore the world, see everything mankind had to offer. I wanted to watch history take place. I've lived for Sir Thomas More than two thousand days. I've seen Empire get up and fall down, I've traveled the globe again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The populace has stagnated and I've just about run out of blank space to go and thing to see. It's time for me to settle down and realize my lot. I came to this school simply because it would hold me an excuse to go there."

"Did you ever meet him ? Redeemer, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Saint Francis Xavier chuckled and looked up at the clear sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very wise and good man, an excellent bane for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my competition. `` We are going to do a wicked thing to you -- we are going to divest you of an foeman. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United States in 1987. He really put it into language how I felt when Jesus died so pathetically. The Apocalypse would have been amazing, the war we could possess fought. You could almost say it was his expiry that made me suffer my interest in taking over the world. I didn't see a point if I wouldn't get to press him for it."

Helena walked over and kissed him on the cheek."cum on, we'll talk while we eat."

They arrived back in the schoolhouse just in meter for lunch. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with hungry students. As they got their intellectual nourishment, Thane entered the construction. He tried to put on a poker face, even though his heart felt like it would burst from his dresser. He spotted Xavier across the way, feeling a cold sweat at the sight of him. With him was Helena. Wait, was she… smiling ? Why would a hostage smile ? Was this Stockholm Syndrome ? Either way, it was clip for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his pocket and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a cheap Chinese knockoff of an American model, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his head and emptied the powder magazine into the ceiling, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunshots. Screams came after as everyone ducked for cover. Students not seated merely fell to the level like fainting goats.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the slide."Xavier !"

Gun in hand, he moved towards Xavier and capital of Montana, crouched down near the middle of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was someone I had forgotten.'“ Helena, move back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"Wait, maybe we can babble him out of this !"

"That won't oeuvre and you know it. Just remain back."

Xavier stood up and faced Thane, showing no fear to the gun pointed at him. He had to admit, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could kill him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you want with me ?"

He had to put up a figurehead that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't present me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my move. Everyone, mind to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can prove it !"

Hushed murmuration flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a caption in this school, but with his unnatural behavior and outfit, he didn't exactly promote an image of unfaltering genial health. Had he snapped ? Had he gone unbalanced ? But on the former hand, he was a Junior exorcist, a prodigy at that. If anyone in this school had what it took to retrieve the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such measuring, there had to be desperation driving him. What was it that would cause him to make such a bold charge ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may have everyone in this school deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the first clock time I encountered him that I saw the insensate evil in his black soul ! I saw his hungriness for stock and the destruction of the man as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This burn on my hand came from him destroying my rosary ! He cursed me to keep on me from spreading his secret, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need avail. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a opportunity for you to do the right hand affair and write yourself."

"I am doing the right thing. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this chain, no human being can possibly circumvent, and as you just saw, this gun functions just fine. If I pull this trigger, nothing but an act of God will prevent the heater from piercing your nigrify heart. You'll either survive the shot or use your ability to deflect the bullet train. Either way, you'll be revealed as the unholy behemoth that you are. If I can't killing you, I can at to the lowest degree let the rest of the world know that you exist. I'm willing to put on the line life in prison or end if it means giving mankind a chance."

Xavier worked to suppress a maniacal grin. ‘ Clever bastard ! A vivid sacrificial relocation ! It's a shame you're only human, you would take made a wonderful Nemesis. shit you, God ! Damn you for not making him the endorse approaching of Christ ! The war we could take waged on each other would have been a dream semen truthful ! For once, I can curse my intensity. If I were frail, he could have posed a true up challenge to me.'“ Damn it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the trigger, you'll execution me, an innocent homo ! Do you want that on your moral sense ? Do you really want to drop the relief of your lifespan in jail and then go to netherworld for killing ? ! Don't turn this into a witch hunt !"

"I've seen your evilness with my own two eyes ! There is no mistaking it ! This burning on my hand is substantiation of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the induction and Xavier gave a flick of his finger. A dull clicking was heard and the lineage drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too powerful to be forced into a corner by a mere human.'“ What did I tell you ? You're weirdo. You were so excited about painting me as a demon that you forgot to chamber a cycle when you reloaded. scholarly person at a Catholic boarding school never watch enough action picture show to make out how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it possible ? Had he used his powers to move the bullet train out of the sleeping accommodation ?"You son of a bitch ! I did chamber a round ! I know I did !"

"This is your last opportunity ! Just put the gun down before you hurt someone !"

"Never !"

He reached out to perpetrate back the playground slide, but Xavier tackled him before he could snap up it. The two men tumbled to the floor and Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing punch to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his hand.

He stood up, pointing the arm at him."Nice try."



All the students watched as the law took Thane away in cuff, with his gun in an evidence bag. He was locked in the back of a squad car with an ice pack over his eye. Teachers and bookman were talking to the law, giving their argument. From what Xavier could take heed, no one had seen Thane chamber a turn. It was an easy movement for them to leave out in the shipment process. Those situated around him would throw been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would have been too hopped up on Adrenalin to think back. Helena stood by his side, wanting to hold his hand. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no clue if a gun would even function on Saint Francis Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was grateful that he was still with her.

"It's a existent shame,"Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would hold made an excellent nemesis."



In the days that passed, rumors swirled around Xavier that he could not stamp down. Forcing the hummer back into the clip had been his scoop choice, but Thane had thought this through. As rational number an explanation as it was, for him to be so golden that Thane"forgot"to chamber a round was nothing inadequate of a miracle. Had it really been human error ? Had God saved Xavier's living ? Or was that the work of the Antichrist ?



sire Brian sat in an inquiry way with Thane. The student was handcuffed and let his head knack. It was the former morning, just before the fieldtrip. In Father Brian's work force was a leaflet with Xavier's name on it."You should birth spoken to me before doing something so reckless. Do you have any theme how much trouble you are in ?"

"I couldn't Tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That asshole put some kind of seal on me that stopped me from talking. Every time I tried, my throat would close up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the school and he certainly is a student. None of the mansion of the Apocalypse have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the file onto the steel board and let the contents slide out. They were Xavier's grades, medical examination story, and family background."He's squeaky clean. He was a overactive petty kid, misbehaved once in spell as he grew senior, and straightened his act in the days before coming to the schooltime. He's had all of his inoculation and I have a transcript of his degree from earlier years, some highschool and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the phone. He's completely normal."

"A lilliputian too normal, maybe ? How do we know he didn't forge all of those document ? You said you spoke to his parents over the phone, but have you ever met anyone in person who could confirm his existence before coming to the schooltime ?"Church Father Brian stared at him, unsure of how to react."I faced him. He destroyed my rosary and burned my hand in the process. I will accommodate, my plan had way for error, but I assure you that I did chamber a unit of ammunition. His powers are beyond notion and the Vatican Palace must be warned ! They're the only ones with even a hazard of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such strenuous conditions all these years and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the assist you need, you wouldn't be in this mess. I will pray for you."

cleanup up the contents of the file cabinet, sire Brian knocked on the door and it was opened. He stepped outside and was met with the chief of police and a woman he didn't recognize.

"You know the culprit, don't you ? Do you know what would make water him snap like that ?"the foreman asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his name out to the Vatican as a talented exorcist. For the past times couple month, he's been obsessed with finding some variety of evil presence in the school. He thought that there was a fiend of some sort, but we never found any grounds to indorse it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The headman motioned to the char at his position."This is Malinda Tameo, head of forensics. There is something she needs to show you."



Fatherhood Brian, the police chief, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the station. There was a mesa in between them with ignite fixtures under a foggy screen. The handgun was set out.

"Now according to reports, Thane fired seven dead reckoning when he entered the building, using up all the bullets in his first magazine."

The charwoman activated the table and red light shone on the gun, illuminating several fingerprint. The mark caught the light like fiber optics and displayed the depths of their detail.

She laid out a scan of the poised photographic print, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingerprint he would have left when he loaded the first magazine. As you can see, his hand makes the powerful human body to draw back the slideway and chamber a rung. The reasonableness why they're so clearly visible is because when he fired all his bullets up, he coated the gun in powder balance, a lot of it. That remainder clung to the oils his hand left buttocks, just like the dusting powder we use to lift print. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to bring in sure as shooting it worked perfectly and wouldn't cause problem. That would explain the deficiency of prints sure-enough than these. However…"She flipped a button on the table and a gloomy ignitor shone up, this fourth dimension revealing a different set of prints."These print came after. See, there is significantly less remainder in these prints, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The residue clung to the oils of the prints from the first clock time he loaded the weapon, but the second prints murder the residue, meaning that he put his helping hand on the gun again and pulled it away with residue on his fingers. The low prints came before the first firing, the second prints came after. He did pull back the playground slide after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the hummer and the gun. The firing chemical mechanism and the powder store were working perfectly, and the fastball that should have been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the casing and found dough that the others in the magazine didn't have, lettuce that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no reason I can get that that bullet shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the bullet was fine, and there is top evidence that he chambered the round. There is no rational number explanation for this event."

Father Brian gripped his cross."There is one."



If was the morning of the line of business trip, early on morning to be accurate, and the 11th and 12th grade course of study were boarding the 747 that would assume them to Zion. The sun had just started to surface on the airport and everyone was as dying as could be to be visiting the holy nation. No longer caring what people thought, Helena picked her keister beside Xavier and even clutched his hand.

She was surprised, seeing a sad smile on his face."Is something wrong ?"

"No, nothing is untimely. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the speech sound of sirens broke the hush of the early morning and police force cars flooded the tarmac. Among them were SWAT avant-garde and officer in full physical structure armor with assault rifles. They formed a annulus around the plane, terrifying the scholarly person. What was going on ? Had some form of bomb threat had been made ?

With a hundred gun pointed at the planing machine, the chief of police pulled out a megaphone."Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your hands up !"

All eyes turned to Xavier, eyes wide of terror. Their fear only grew as Xavier began to laugh. It was a deep, maniacal chatter, and when he spoke, it was a voice none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that glorious bastard. Seems his plan worked and he spilled my mystery. I'll have to commemorate him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the aisle on his side of the plane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. Helena's grip on his hand tightened, fearful of what was about to befall."Xavier, please. Don't let the former students get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my fellow educatee, I thank you for the marvelous time I've spent at rosewood University, and out of my discernment, I give the trace advice : duck and cover version. It's time for me to show the universe what honest power looks like."
exterior, the police gasped in revulsion as a beam of dark erupted from inside the plane, firing straight up. The blast was over ten feet wide and looked like a black optical maser. The alloy of the plane immediately began to deteriorate as if splashed with window pane, causing the ceiling to be burned away. interior, all the pupil were cowering on the floor while their behind burned with pitch-dark fire. From the inferno rose a public figure, not seen by deadly eyes in centuries. Xavier stood, his reliable shape revealed.
At twenty feet in height, his consistency was android and incredibly muscular. His tegument had been replaced with a red fell of scales, draconic almost. His shinbone, forearms, and breast were encased in a gleaming black armour, the plates seemingly part of his body, like the shell of a scorpion. photographic plate also hung around his waist, almost like a horse's armored skirt. His human legs were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his ankle resembling a second set of knees that would allow him to run on all fours. He had a prospicient after part, lined with vane made of the same obsidian bone as his armour. Stretching from his backbone were two bang-up offstage, each stretching twoscore feet with a shameful membrane between the bones. His nerve was still anthropomorphous, but his olfactory organ had flattened and his eyes were yellowed with prick for pupils. He had a pair of horns protruding from his forehead, with a helmet framing the edge of his human face like a beard while leaving his look exposed. The top of his top dog was a black bonfire, burning furiously.

All the humans stared at him with unsurpassable repulsion, ineffective to trust what they were looking at and standing in the bearing off. Even Helena felt some awe, shocked that this was the slope of Xavier that he had always kept hidden, but she had to hold, she kind of liked the look. Just by standing there, he looked brawny beyond lyric, an intimidating berserker that couldn't be stopped.

Saint Francis Xavier examined his hands and laughed."Ah, it's been too long since I was net capable to take this configuration. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that tiny human body. At last, I can stretch my wings for one last ride."

Whenever Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to fright individual or just remove all doubt that he was the Antichrist, his vocalisation would get so deeply and insidious that it almost seemed inhuman, with an animalistic growl in his pharynx. Finally, Helena could see the body that that voice truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone open attack !"

Following the chief's command, all of the police policeman raised their arm and jibe every smoke they had, emptying all their magazines in just a few seconds. Every heater that hit Xavier bounced off his exterior like moths hitting a light bulb and rained down into the plane. Once they stopped to reload, he snapped his fingers and all of the weapons exploded like grenades, hurling the cops back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to keep me think about. Spread the Holy Writ to Israel and everyone in between and recite them that I'm coming. Maybe they can have me a challenge."He then turned to Helena and crouched down, holding his giant hand out to her."Your pot, my queen."

Smiling, Helena climbed into his laurel wreath like it was a hammock and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new domain order."

He gave a mightily flapping of his offstage and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the space chosen by destiny.



In the hours that passed, Saint Francis Xavier and Helena left Italian Republic, flew over the ocean, and were now passing over Hellenic Republic. He had her in his coat of arms, protecting her from the lead. He had to beware both his speed and altitude. At first, Helena had been amazed and terrified from the actualisation that she was flying. This was certainly different from riding a Vespa around Roma, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scenery, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so foreign to be held in the limb of this frightening goliath. To think that this had been hidden inside of Xavier all this clip. She could sense the top executive in him, a roaring deluge just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the ocean, I suspect we'll find some company. That expanse of the Mediterranean will be a hotbed of armed services ships. Hopefully they can cave in me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of row, I haven't had a tangible combat in geezerhood ! I have to enjoy it while I can !"

Helena looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to avoid bloodshed when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the armed combat you desire after this."He didn't respond."Saint Francis Xavier ?"

"Once the fighting starts, I'll make sure enough to teleport you to a safe location. Even with my office, it would be a bad idea to have you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Grecian airspace, two jets zoomed past them.

"Ah, those must be from Turkey. Now the fun begins. Sorry, honey, but you may get a picayune wet."
She teleported out of his arms, reappearing on a shipping buoy down below. Dampened with the frothing droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two jets closing in on Xavier. From under the noses of the aircrafts, twin automobile gun for hire began firing off daily round so fast that the individual gunshots were barely hearable. Laughing, Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the current of bullets. Reaching the water, he opened his fender and shot off across the aerofoil with round splattering in the ocean around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two jets. His hired man raised, he sliced off the wing of one of the spirt with his pincer, sending it spiraling out of ascendance. He turned around chased after the other jet, now desperately trying to escape him. He grabbed the dock end of the jet and ripped the craft apart.

About to go and retrieve Helena, he was blinded by smoke as a missile impacted against his breast. Grinning, he looked ahead at the six oncoming squirt, firing their loading at him. Xavier dodged all but one of the missiles, the last one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the jets with the rocket in hand, he slammed it against the undersurface of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a nut of flack. The other five jets were now flying around him, trying to obscure him while the pilots came up with a design. Continuing to laugh, he slashed at the air and launched five blades of phantasma fervour from his claws, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning phantom struck another jet, killing the pilot before he could eject.

The sentience of bullets bouncing off his back drew his attention to the jet shooting towards him from derriere. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a linear inferno from his mouth, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The quartern jet fired two more projectile at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a shameful javelin in his grip. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the back of the rear thruster. The lance drilled through the aircraft like it was nothing and pierced the pilot through the heart.

Xavier turned to the last two jets, now being ordered to fall back. Refusing to let his prey outflow, Xavier fired two laser from his eye and cut them in half. Down below, capital of Montana watched the conflict progress in arrant jolt. The melodic theme of those pilots being killed was obscene to her, but she could not cut her amazement at the visual modality of such colored destruction. To say it was impressive would be an understatement. His mightiness was equaled only by his agility in the air, zooming back in Forth in all directions and in tight turns with nothing but pother of his fender. More and more than super acid showed up to shoot him out of the sky, but all met the same fate.



The side by side challenge came after they passed by Cyprus. The United province Sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two destroyers and an aircraft carrier, as well as at least twenty other ships. It was as large a military group as could be gathered in so short a meter. The armada had formed a encirclement floating between Xavier and Helena and Israel, and neither of them could serve but enquire if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Saint Francis Xavier dropped her off at a safe location, this time on a nearby sandbar. The sky above the fleet was filled with jets, launched from the aircraft carrier and buzzing in circles like wasps.

Spreading his wings to their maximum duration, Saint Francis Xavier gave a deafening roar, and from the nigrify membrane, a volley of grim spheres were launched, like rung of buckshot from a rack of automatic rifle scattergun. Made of staring dark Energy Department, the barrage rained down on the swarm of jets, knocking them out of the sky like they were zip. Everyone in the fleet watched in horror as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a hellish mess of blade and fire.

Reaching USS Carney undoer, Xavier swooped up and then dove straight down, crashing into the centre of the vessel. The ship was ripped in one-half with ease, the bow and stern sent skyward from the force of the impact. From the observation interface of the nearby aircraft letter carrier, the admiral watched with a cold-blooded stew as Xavier crawled up the side of the now vertical destroyer.

Ignoring the life of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the Holy Order."fervidness everything !"

Every shank and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this clock time in the direction of the sinking destroyer. Saint Francis Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering yesteryear every bomb hurled in his centering. With every flaps of his backstage, an invisible pulse of vigour would be released and set off any stave in the air around him. Having the time of his life, he flew up high over the swarm and then closed in for another honkytonk. He struck a dockage landing ship, crumpling it like an empty beer can and sending up a feather of water. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this time with a charging sphere of drab vigour between his hands. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the vessel and caused it to flare up into an explosion of black flames.

He did this three more time, leap-frogging from vessel to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a shadowy burst or from saturated kinetic energy. After the fifth ship, Saint Francis Xavier dove into the body of water to dodge the continuing barrage. Seconds later, a nearby cruiser was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a black optical maser with a diam of over 20 pes. Another police cruiser soon met the same fate, pierced by a beam of distil swarthiness and sent skyward before crashing into the sea.

Below the sea, Xavier swam over to a bomber and got under it. He placed his hand on the craft's Hull and dug his claws into the metal. Both his wings folded up into unresolved strobilus on his cover, and from them, two focused storm of shadow fire were released, his annexe now acting like rocket thrusters. Using that propulsion, he rose out of the water with the U-boat in his hold, sending quiver of fear up the spines of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the Cuban sandwich down into it like a whale baseball bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to burst in fiery burst. He dove down again to get another submarine, repeating this process over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

swim underneath the second destroyer, Saint Francis Xavier dug his claws into the metal. Giving a roar of joy and exertion, he increased the yield of the two pusher to their maximum, pushing up on the underside of the guided missile destroyer. Everyone on the deck watched as the urine around the ship began to churn and vaporize while looking like oil. A aloud groan was then heard, and slowly, the craftiness began to uprise.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his drumhead like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE POWER OF DARKNESS !"

boom, he flew over to the aircraft carrier and brought down the waster onto it like the blade of Damocles, ripping the carrier in half and turning the vertical destroyer in a pillar of fire. The sky now darkened by eternal smoke, Xavier hovered, breathing in the sweet aroma of topsy-turvydom. It was a smell he would miss.



The final challenge came in the comeuppance outside of capital of Israel, where the total Israeli army had been gathered. Every soldier, storage tank, and chopper was gathered. The city itself had been evacuated.

Xavier stopped just out of their range of sight and dropped capital of Montana off at a jumpy crag to hide."One last scrap, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her core aching."Please, try and be nimble. I don't want to see any more bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took flying and approached the desert U. S. Army, his rip boiling with anticipation. For capital of Montana's sake, he decided to at least give them a chance.

"PATHETIC mortal ! I HAVE SLAIN MORE OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I DARE tally ! LAY down YOUR WEAPONS AND WALK AWAY ! THOSE WHO leave volition BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO arrest volition BE SLAUGHTERED ! EMBRACE THE FUTURE !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall teach all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry ground and clapped his helping hand together. From between his workforce, a monumental claymore mine emerged. He then curled up his wings into retinal cone like he had before and began firing super acid of Black attack from the folds. Propelled by these similitude Eruca sativa booster unit, he hurtled across the arid wasteland almost as if skating, but with the talons on his feet ripping the ground apart and a vast cloud of dust rising behind him. He could see the fear in the soldiers'eyes before he even reached them, and that fear only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the first-class honours degree tank car, slicing it down the middle with his claymore mine. Nearby, soldiers opened flame with Uzis, but the minor rounds merely bounced off his skin. Turning to them, he raised his handwriting and black visible radiation flashed from his palm, incinerating the soldiers in an second. The ground around him became a tempest of heater and dust, brought about by the missile of a armed forces helicopter. The craft's entire payload was fired, but from the sandy cloud, black conducting wire reached out like lunging snakes and grabbed the helicopter. Stepping out of the dust, Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a tank. With more tanks and eggbeater approaching, he got down on all IV. Growing from either position of his sticker, consecutive tusk of bone were formed and then launched, propelled by streams of flak as Xavier's own projectile. The flying state highway shot the helicopters out of the sky and sent them crashing back to Earth in flaming heaps.

An insidious smiling on his face, Xavier took off across the field in a sprint. He turned into a go crack cocaine, spinning over and over again to slaughter the sea of opposition around him. With his sword, he cut through cooler like they were made of cardboard ; with his claws, he sliced open the chests of soldiers and sent their blood crop-dusting in jet ; with his tail, he sheered down anything that got in his way like blades of grass against a lawnmower.

"more ! More ! GIVE ME More !"

He zoomed across the battlefield back and Forth, carving lines of devastation through the Israeli army and leaving the ground behind him drenched in gore. Once he thinned out their numbers pool, he took to the sky and vaporize high school over the battlefield. He raised his hands and a arena of darkness began to mould between his palms, growing in size and power with each second.

"weakling ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the orbit down into the mall of the field. Upon striking the reason, it expanded to a kilometer in diam, shoving everything back with a muscular blow of flatus, then receded back into a miniscule decimal point and pulled everything back in with the resulting vacuum, and finally erupted into an explosion of phantasma get-up-and-go on par with the detonation of a hydrogen turkey. Joseph Black flames surged up into the heavens, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with tempest clouds and dark lighting.

The battle over, Xavier returned to Helena. The look on her face was of inner conflict. She couldn't condone what Saint Francis Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a fiend he was, but she had come too far and changed too a great deal to exclude it out.

Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't worry, there won't be any more violence. I promise."



From the outside, the Christian church of the holy place sepulture didn't look like much. Aside from its size and the dome on top, it looked just like any other old edifice in the city. If anything, it looked a lilliputian awkward. There were polarity that it had been manned by precaution in preparation of Xavier's arrival, but it seemed his battle outside the city had scared off anyone who might try to block up them. Ever since arriving at Jerusalem, Helena had been overwhelmed with a crushing great power, weighing the air down on her and making it hard to breath. It was the Sami storey of power she felt in Xavier, but it was unlike. It was… warm, and comforting. Was this the force of Christ still permeating the city ? Was it reacting to Xavier's front and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the domed ceiling, facing the small Aedicule chapel. The air was so thick with power, it made it difficult for Helena just to stand. As they each stepped forward, the ground began to rock, with debris falling from the ceiling above. Xavier grabbed Helena and shielded her as the chapel exploded, ineffectual to comprise the power building within. In its place, a beam of light shone down through the ceiling, blindingly bright. It was at this very stain that Jesus died and the earth was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that light, the humanity will be ours, right ?"

Xavier turned to her, a sad smile on his face."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in confusedness, wondering what he meant. Saint Francis Xavier looked up into the light and sighed with that smile still on his typeface."From the moment I met you, I knew I needed you in my life. At first I simply thought of you as a challenge, person to weaken, but you became so much Sir Thomas More than that. This wholly time, all my acts of cruelty were done out of despair, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the monster that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. Helena, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the collar, not you."

"Saint Francis Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the world, then I dreamed of ruling the world with you as king and queen, but now, when I try to envision the futurity, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you lead this world has overcome my desire to rule it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to fight. I'm ready to give in and admit my defeat. I see it now, the ending that the bible prophesized. I never had any chance of winning, because you won my center from the second I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The combat you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely hollow. There is nothing left wing in me but my love and subservience to you. capital of Montana, you've beaten me. There is only someone capable of that, and it took the form of this beautiful miss standing before me.

It's a saying as old as erotic love itself. Opposites attract. You are my opposite and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were able-bodied to terminate the sentence, but Helena covered her mouth as if she had just been given heartbreaking news."What ? No ! That's nutcase !"

"I realized it the bit you told me about your past tense, about your father."

"I never even fuck my father !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His Bible hit her like a punch to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your female parent's factor in you. The respite is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very moment. Even I couldn't find it unless I already knew to await. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my sum and soul to be true. You are the Second orgasm. God impregnated your mother to keep you hidden. No one would ever consider her being the host of the immaculate conception, significance you would be prophylactic from the world until you were cook, safe from me."

"That's unacceptable ! I'm just a habitue little girl ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, capital of Montana, you have performed a miracle. You made me fall in love with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an epic battle between messiah and myself, and you and I did feature our battle. It started the day we met, a battle of volition, each of us overcome with feel we had never before felt. From the consequence I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to tucker out me and retain your freedom, but the Sojourner Truth is that you had already beaten me. All your powers were locked away so that you would be hidden until the time was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"Helena, from the moment you entered Jerusalem, you felt the office in the air. That power isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own psyche anticipating the regain of its former power."Her eyes widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a plan for everything and I'm starting to enquire if maybe you were right. Our group meeting wasn't happenstance. It was the prophesized clash of estimable and evil. You and I were brought together to fight for mankind's hereafter, and you won. It was just a struggle neither of us expected.

Now it's time for the backwash. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is ill-treat into that light and you will reclaim the lineage left for you. You will awaken as the endorsement approaching of Christ and make ultimate top executive to form the futurity of world. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with zero but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's best for you."

She looked away from him, unable to process all this at once."I can't believe this. This is just too much."

"Just step into that light and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that mean for you and me ?"

"You know how Revelations ends. The Antichrist is cast back into Hell and Christ creates peace on Earth."

With tears in her eyes, Helena tackled him. She finally understood that sad smile she had always seen him wear since they first made love. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would have to entrust her, and he had been trying to revel what little clock time they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to chance ! You promised me we would be king and queen ! We would rule this world together ! If you take my office, we can take in it all happen the way we want !"

"That hereafter is impossible for me. I no longer have the will to step into that light. As much as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your future as the victor. Besides, the worldly concern will be wagerer off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To consider that the day would ever come when I would say such a thing. You really have changed me."

capital of Montana buried her face in his thorax."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just pee me sleep with you and walk away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my finis vicious deed, one concluding affectionateness I leave broken. The future is calling, and it is a future that I can't join you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to happen. capital of Montana, I lost, and I'm happy I lost, because now I love you so much that your future means Sir Thomas More to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to lose you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to miss you either, but this is the fate that was decided for us. It's time for me to retort home and it's time for you to give up this world to redemption. You are Christ and I am the Antichrist. This is the destiny that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so long since I last spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

Helena just continued to cry into his shirt."Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her neck. The leash and the three sixer briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the bond break between them struck capital of Montana deep into her heart, inscrutable than she ever thought potential. Her memories would remain, but the connection between their souls was severed. She closed her eyes and collapsed in his implements of war, the shock absorber having knocked her out.

Xavier sighed and brushed her hair out of her side."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the light, holding her out. A gold aureole enwrapped capital of Montana's soundbox and she began to float, the power of God flooding every fibre of her being and recreating her into the new christ. She hovered vertically with her sleeve held out to her face, as if she were being crucified. The light of God was returning to Earth, and already, Xavier could feel it trying to fight him out. The world was now hers, her power exceeding his. He snapped his digit and a reddened vena portae appeared before him, leading back to hell on earth.

He shot one final glance to Helena and smiled."Thank you, capital of Montana. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the doorway and vanished. Twenty second later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, ready for a last-ditch attack to shoot down Xavier. They found Helena, glowing like a wiz and hovering in the crucifixion geological formation. They stared at her, completely lost for words. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the floor and they rushed over to her. Her eye opened and she took a shuddering breath, feeling like she had been paralyzed her integral lifetime and could at lowest feel her body.

"Miss, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's hand and he helped her to her metrical foot. It took a second for her mind to straighten out and classify through all of the Energy Department and knowledge pulsing through her existence. It then came back to her, the realization that Xavier was gone. At that moment, she wanted to cry unvoiced than ever in her life, but she put on a brave face.

"Miss ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the monster ?"

She smiled and wiped away a tear."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the start of a new age."



Five age later :

Wearing a twain of great sunglasses and hiding her longsighted ruby hairsbreadth with a sun hat, Helena ducked out of the back door of her apartment construction in Vatican metropolis. It was hard for her to go out these years, as her followers seemed to always be camped out in front of her edifice. Hoping to go at least one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of Rome with a smile on her face, admiring the beauty of the world around her. affair had certainly changed since that fateful day in Jerusalem, when Armageddon was decided. Helena had been revealed as the second base advent, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at work since then, trying to lend pacification to the world as she was born to.

She at finally get in at her pet café, the Saami place she and Saint Francis Xavier used to amount for umber back during their schooltime days. She ordered a cappuccino and sat down at an discharge table in the shade of a parasol. Waiting for her drink to be delivered, she watched the citizens of Rome go about their day in the street before her. As they had time and time again, her mentation drifted back to the world Saint Francis Xavier had shone her, his fantasy of the future in which they ruled side by side. That vision had taken place at this clock time point, but matter were different from that realness.

She was embarrassed of how piddling she had accomplished in these five years, compared to"pouf Helena ”. Every day was a conflict to shew herself as the Messiah and secure the faith and respectfulness of the humans. Even with her ability and the ability to perform miracles, mass of other religion refused to accept her or her education and a lot of Christians were against the idea of the second gear approaching being in the form of a fair sex. There had also been misapprehension in the source, brought on by her young naiveness, but there was still go on being made. Even if she had yet to bring about globe peace, the issue of her followers was growing daily and she had become a political beacon on the external level. Slowly but surely, the reality was changing, and she would expend the rest of timeless existence making sure enough it was for the better.

Her coffee berry was brought to her and she took a gluttonous drinking, savoring the appreciation and the memories it brought back, memories of Xavier. The two lovers hadn't had a lot of clock time to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply move on from. He had returned to Hell, but would he rest there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would reelect. She was lonely without him, and his soundness and knowledge would certainly serve her on her itinerary to establishing universe peace.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and Daphne were walking down the street, pushing a stroller. They were both happy, their faces as bright as the rings on their fingers. How unknown, that of all the people in the world, those two would end up finding each other ? And of all thing, it was the intrusion of Xavier into Rosewood University that had brought them together. daphne had straightened her act after Xavier betrayed her and decided to hold faith a chance. That was when she met Thane, a paragon ordained by Helena herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorcist. The two of them together were test copy of how the impossible had become reality in this new world.

Having finished her chocolate, she was about to pay and bequeath, but felt a hand grasp her shoulder. A lightning dash shot up her spine. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a smile she thought he would never see again.

"Hello, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her chair and tackled him, sobbing into his apprehension and soaking his shirt with bout of joy. He looked older than she remembered, at least as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so very much unlike than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you come back ?"

"I was in the pits, making myself ready for the day I could rejoin to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the fruition of this hotshot. He wasn't hollow. He was human. There was no longer any power in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five eld, it took five geezerhood to completely strip the darkness away from my soul. It was the solely way I could deliver to this mankind now basking in your Divine light. The lastly spark of energy I had, I used to occur back. I'm ready to drop my liveliness you, my deathly life sentence, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with tears still rolling down her beautiful face."Welcome home. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to kiss her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please comment !